Panacea, or, The universal medicine being a discovery of the wonderfull vertues of tobacco taken in a pipe : with its operation and use both in physick and chyrurgery / by Dr Everard, &c.
         Everard, Giles.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A38822 of text R1871 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing E3530). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 166 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 80 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A38822
         Wing E3530
         ESTC R1871
         12265289
         ocm 12265289
         58030
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38822)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58030)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 184:8)
      
       
         
           
             Panacea, or, The universal medicine being a discovery of the wonderfull vertues of tobacco taken in a pipe : with its operation and use both in physick and chyrurgery / by Dr Everard, &c.
             Everard, Giles.
          
           [16], 79, 55 p. : port.
           
             Printed for Simon Miller ...,
             London :
             1659.
          
           
             Advertisement on p. [1]-[8] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Columbia University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Tobacco -- Physiological effect -- Early works to 1800.
           Smoking -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A38822  R1871  (Wing E3530).  civilwar no Panacea; or The universal medicine, being a discovery of the wonderfull vertues of tobacco taken in a pipe, with its operation and use both Everard, Giles 1659    31702 201 30 0 0 0 0 73 D  The  rate of 73 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2003-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
        
      
       
       
         
           PANACEA
           ;
           OR
           The
           Universal
           Medicine
           ,
           BEING
           A
           DISCOVERY
           of
           the
           Wonderfull
           Vertues
           OF
           Tobacco
           Taken
           in
           a
           Pipe
           ,
           WITH
           Its
           Operation
           and
           Use
           both
           in
           
             Physick
          
           and
           
             Chyrurgery
             .
          
           By
           Dr
           
             EVERARD
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Simon
             Miller
          
           at
           the
           Star
           in
           St
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           ,
           near
           the
           West-end
           ,
           1659.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Worshipfull
           
             
               Sr
               
                 Iames
                 Drax
                 ,
              
            
             
               Alderman
               
                 Maniford
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Wainright
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Ieffreys
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Allen
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Stacy
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Ienkins
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Pet
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Newman
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Phillips
                 ,
              
            
             
               M.
               
                 Boggs
                 ,
              
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Fox
                 ,
              
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Price
                 ,
              
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Read
                 ,
              
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Pensax
                 ,
              
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Butler
                 ,
              
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Odiam
                 .
              
            
          
           
             AND
          
           To
           all
           the
           worthy
           Merchants
           and
           Planters
           of
           
             Tobacco
             ,
          
           for
           and
           in
           the
           
             WEST-INDIES
             ,
          
           and
           
             AMERICA
             .
          
        
         
           
             Right
             Worshipfull
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           certain
           Experience
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           great
           care
           ,
           cost
           and
           charges
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ;
           
           and
           by
           the
           great
           industry
           and
           labour
           of
           the
           Planters
           of
           Tobacco
           in
           the
           
             West-Indies
             ,
          
           multitudes
           of
           people
           that
           are
           under
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           are
           plentifully
           maintained
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           of
           them
           get
           great
           estates
           for
           themselves
           and
           families
           ,
           and
           the
           Customs
           of
           it
           are
           no
           small
           profit
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           I
           think
           there
           is
           no
           one
           kind
           of
           forreign
           Commodities
           that
           yeelds
           greater
           advantage
           to
           the
           publick
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           it
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           dedicate
           this
           short
           History
           of
           Tobacco
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           Merchants
           and
           Factors
           in
           it
           ,
           wherein
           you
           may
           at
           your
           leisure
           observe
           some
           thing
           that
           may
           conduce
           to
           your
           further
           content
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           but
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           great
           virtues
           it
           hath
           both
           in
           Physick
           and
           Chyrurgery
           .
           But
           if
           we
           reflect
           upon
           our
           Fore-fathers
           ,
           and
           that
           within
           
           the
           time
           of
           less
           than
           one
           hundred
           years
           ,
           before
           the
           use
           of
           Tobacco
           came
           to
           be
           known
           amongst
           us
           ,
           (
           For
           Captain
           
             Richard
             Grenfield
             ,
          
           and
           Sr
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           were
           the
           first
           Planters
           of
           it
           here
           ,
           and
           not
           Sr
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           common
           errour
           )
           we
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           how
           they
           did
           to
           subsist
           without
           it
           ;
           For
           were
           the
           planting
           and
           traffick
           of
           Tobacco
           now
           hindred
           ,
           millions
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           must
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           food
           ,
           their
           whole
           livelihood
           almost
           depending
           upon
           it
           .
           So
           many
           
             Druggists
             ,
             Grocers
             ,
             Tobacco-shops
             ,
             Taverns
             ,
             Inns
             ,
             Ale-houses
             ,
             Victuallers
             ,
             Carriers
             ,
             Cutters
          
           and
           
             Dryers
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             Pipe-makers
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           deal
           in
           it
           ,
           will
           prove
           no
           less
           .
        
         
           The
           necessity
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           the
           Plantations
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           almost
           as
           great
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           but
           consider
           who
           they
           are
           that
           buy
           it
           only
           for
           their
           own
           drinking
           ,
           and
           
           cannot
           abstain
           from
           it
           .
           Sea-men
           will
           be
           supplied
           with
           it
           for
           their
           long
           voyages
           :
           Souldiers
           cannot
           want
           it
           when
           they
           keep
           guards
           all
           night
           ,
           or
           are
           upon
           other
           hard
           duties
           in
           cold
           and
           tempestuous
           weather
           :
           Farmers
           ,
           Plough-men
           ,
           Porters
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           labouring
           men
           plead
           for
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           find
           great
           refreshment
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           would
           as
           soon
           part
           with
           their
           necessary
           food
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           be
           totally
           deprived
           of
           the
           use
           of
           Tobacco
           .
           The
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           find
           no
           fault
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           too
           common
           amongst
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           do
           ordinarily
           make
           it
           the
           complement
           of
           all
           their
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           all
           their
           entertainment
           besides
           is
           but
           a
           complement
           .
           Scholars
           use
           it
           much
           ,
           and
           many
           grave
           and
           great
           men
           take
           Tobacco
           to
           make
           them
           more
           serviceable
           in
           their
           callings
           .
           Tobacco
           is
           grown
           to
           be
           not
           only
           the
           
           Physick
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           meat
           and
           drink
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           hath
           prevail'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           living
           without
           it
           ;
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           vast
           Plantations
           of
           it
           in
           the
           
             West-Indies
             ,
          
           all
           our
           corn-fields
           would
           soon
           be
           turned
           to
           gardens
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           were
           not
           men
           restrain'd
           from
           it
           by
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           .
           It
           is
           like
           
             Elias
          
           Cloud
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           
             bigger
             at
             first
             than
             a
             mans
             hand
             ,
             that
             hath
             suddenly
             covered
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             :
          
           The
           
             Low-countreys
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             Arabia
             ,
             Persia
             Turky
             ,
          
           almost
           all
           Countreys
           drive
           a
           Trade
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           commodity
           that
           hath
           advanced
           so
           many
           from
           small
           fortunes
           to
           gain
           great
           estates
           in
           the
           world
           .
           
             Don
             Ulafc●
          
           of
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           told
           ,
           never
           knew
           his
           own
           name
           nor
           parentage
           ,
           by
           selling
           Tobacco
           ,
           hangs
           out
           the
           sign
           of
           
             Don
             de
             Velasco
             ,
          
           under
           whom
           he
           
           was
           once
           a
           poor
           souldier
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           now
           by
           his
           Generals
           name
           .
           But
           though
           they
           that
           traffick
           in
           it
           seldom
           miscarry
           ,
           yet
           others
           by
           the
           intemperate
           taking
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           somtimes
           brought
           themselves
           and
           great
           estates
           to
           ruine
           by
           it
           ,
           in
           whom
           this
           Martial
           Plant
           hath
           occasioned
           more
           diseases
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           than
           it
           can
           cure
           diseases
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           of
           very
           great
           use
           in
           Physick
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           that
           Tobacco
           is
           a
           plant
           of
           Gods
           making
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           many
           admirable
           faculties
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           fault
           is
           not
           in
           the
           leaf
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           sophisticated
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           inordinately
           abused
           by
           others
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           some
           reason
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           been
           much
           of
           the
           cunning
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           of
           mans
           perverse
           understanding
           imployed
           in
           the
           large
           propagation
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           that
           
             Christians
             ,
             Iews
             ,
             Turks
          
           and
           
             Infidels
             ,
          
           almost
           all
           mankind
           ,
           
           who
           are
           naturally
           so
           averse
           from
           all
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           prone
           to
           nothing
           but
           mischief
           ,
           are
           so
           much
           delighted
           with
           it
           .
           But
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           the
           providence
           God
           intended
           by
           discovering
           this
           herb
           to
           
             Christians
          
           amongst
           the
           
             Indians
             ,
          
           that
           by
           their
           daily
           commerce
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           should
           be
           made
           known
           to
           those
           
             Heathen
          
           people
           ,
           who
           
             sit
             in
             darkness
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             .
          
           The
           Devil
           was
           much
           afraid
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           enformed
           by
           one
           born
           in
           
             England
          
           of
           
             Spanish
          
           parentage
           .
           For
           when
           the
           
             Christians
          
           came
           first
           among
           the
           
             Indians
             ,
          
           and
           began
           to
           convert
           them
           to
           the
           
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
          
           (
           as
           there
           appeared
           some
           symptoms
           of
           zeal
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           though
           it
           grew
           soon
           cold
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           gain
           )
           the
           Devil
           threatned
           to
           revenge
           himself
           on
           the
           
             Christians
             ,
          
           by
           teaching
           them
           to
           take
           Tobacco
           ,
           which
           having
           once
           tasted
           they
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           refrain
           from
           it
           .
           We
           see
           indeed
           that
           
             Christians
          
           are
           so
           much
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           forbear
           
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Devil
           seems
           to
           be
           more
           afraid
           than
           hurt
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           
             Christians
          
           now
           adayes
           are
           so
           zealous
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           their
           aim
           to
           withdraw
           those
           barbarous
           people
           from
           his
           service
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           can
           understand
           they
           have
           made
           this
           the
           least
           part
           of
           their
           imployment
           ,
           not
           regarding
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           his
           dispensations
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           mens
           souls
           ,
           who
           deseended
           from
           
             Adam
          
           as
           well
           as
           themselves
           ,
           and
           may
           
             have
             a
             part
             in
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
          
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ;
           who
           had
           they
           but
           a
           glimpse
           of
           that
           light
           
             Christians
          
           have
           ,
           would
           doubtlesse
           bring
           forth
           better
           fruits
           than
           
             Christians
          
           do
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           jarring
           and
           differences
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           by
           minding
           so
           much
           their
           own
           profit
           and
           advantage
           ,
           have
           given
           great
           cause
           to
           those
           ignorant
           people
           to
           blaspheme
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           abhor
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           the
           Lord
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           when
           they
           were
           told
           that
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           went
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           
             They
             
             would
             go
             to
             Hell
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             where
             those
             wicked
             Sp●niards
             were
             .
          
           So
           that
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           God
           seeing
           
             Christians
          
           now
           unworthy
           of
           his
           service
           ,
           hath
           reserved
           the
           conversion
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           untill
           such
           time
           as
           
             Christians
          
           shall
           be
           more
           charitable
           and
           more
           composed
           in
           love
           and
           unity
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           I
           must
           not
           tire
           your
           patience
           by
           writing
           a
           Volume
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           left
           the
           portal
           prove
           too
           great
           for
           the
           house
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           speak
           something
           more
           concerning
           Tobacco
           .
           And
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           no
           great
           friend
           to
           Physicians
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           a
           physical
           plant
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           smoke
           of
           it
           is
           held
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Antidote
           against
           all
           venome
           and
           pestilential
           diseases
           .
           It
           is
           also
           singular
           in
           Clysters
           against
           the
           wind-Cholick
           ,
           and
           therefore
           King
           
             Iames
          
           merrily
           said
           ,
           
             That
             was
             the
             way
             to
             take
             it
             :
          
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Savoy
          
           who
           was
           so
           cured
           by
           it
           was
           of
           another
           mind
           .
           The
           
             Irish
          
           they
           are
           altogether
           for
           snuff
           
           Tobacco
           to
           purge
           their
           brains
           .
           The
           
             Indians
          
           swallow
           down
           the
           smoke
           against
           weariness
           ,
           till
           they
           fall
           into
           an
           Extasie
           .
           The
           upper
           Scout
           of
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           as
           some
           report
           ,
           chews
           it
           against
           all
           diseases
           ,
           and
           likes
           it
           better
           than
           Partridge
           or
           Pheasant
           .
           But
           the
           ordinary
           way
           to
           suck
           it
           from
           a
           pipe
           ,
           and
           puff
           it
           out
           again
           ,
           is
           held
           the
           best
           way
           to
           cure
           Rheums
           and
           disti●lations
           from
           the
           head
           .
           It
           works
           such
           contrary
           effects
           ,
           that
           Philosophers
           contend
           almost
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           Chymists
           do
           concerning
           Mercury
           :
           they
           cannot
           certainly
           conclude
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           hot
           and
           dry
           ,
           or
           cold
           and
           moist
           ,
           for
           it
           quencheth
           thirst
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           the
           fittest
           shoing-horn
           to
           draw
           down
           drink
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           men
           dry
           ;
           it
           abates
           hunger
           ,
           yet
           is
           excellent
           to
           provoke
           a
           mans
           appetite
           to
           meat
           :
           It
           is
           a
           fit
           companion
           for
           mirth
           or
           melancholy
           ;
           it
           will
           make
           one
           sleep
           ,
           who
           wants
           rest
           ;
           yet
           will
           it
           keep
           a
           Scholar
           waking
           in
           his
           study
           ,
           and
           a
           souldier
           upon
           his
           guard
           .
           It
           puts
           Physicians
           to
           a
           
           
             non-plus
             ,
          
           for
           it
           agrees
           with
           all
           ages
           ,
           sexes
           and
           tempers
           .
           D.
           
             Venner
          
           in
           his
           
             Via
             recta
             ad
             vitam
             longam
             ,
          
           allows
           any
           man
           ,
           be
           he
           Cholerick
           ,
           Phlegmatique
           ,
           Sanguine
           or
           Melancholique
           ,
           six
           pipes
           a
           day
           .
           Wherefore
           some
           object
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             thing
             .
          
           I
           answer
           with
           
             Solomon
             ,
          
           so
           are
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           
             Vanity
             of
             vanities
             ,
             all
             is
             vanity
             .
          
           Yet
           I
           should
           counsel
           no
           man
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           do
           ,
           to
           use
           it
           with
           that
           moderation
           as
           is
           required
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           other
           things
           .
           When
           thou
           hast
           found
           honey
           eat
           not
           too
           muah
           of
           it
           ;
           
             Ubi
             mel
             ,
             ibi
             fel
             ,
          
           where
           honey
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           gall
           ;
           and
           in
           every
           thing
           in
           this
           world
           there
           is
           something
           to
           be
           avoided
           .
           Nature
           her self
           speaks
           the
           same
           to
           us
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           in
           this
           Tobacco
           plant
           as
           much
           as
           in
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           .
           For
           those
           two
           groundleaves
           that
           grow
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           call
           
             Bascheros
          
           must
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           thrown
           away
           ,
           they
           smell
           and
           taste
           so
           unpleasantly
           ,
           that
           should
           they
           
           be
           mingled
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           they
           would
           spoil
           all
           .
           As
           therefore
           the
           Planters
           are
           very
           carefull
           to
           cast
           these
           leaves
           away
           ,
           so
           should
           Christians
           be
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           temporal
           things
           ,
           to
           cast
           away
           all
           earthly
           thoughts
           and
           desires
           that
           are
           too
           near
           the
           ground
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           vicious
           and
           offensive
           to
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           deeds
           may
           be
           sweet
           sented
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           at
           length
           transplanted
           from
           their
           uncertain
           Plantations
           here
           on
           earth
           to
           an
           everlasting
           Plantation
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           prayer
           of
           him
           for
           your
           Worships
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           worthy
           Merchants
           and
           Planters
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           who
           is
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             in
             all
             Christian
             duty
             
               I.
               R.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           an
           Axiome
           of
           
             Aristotle
          
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           Analyt
           .
           Post
           .
           
             All
             kind
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             all
             Discipline
             proceeds
             from
             some
             precedent
             knowledge
             .
          
           I
           suppose
           that
           this
           Axiome
           belongs
           to
           all
           teaching
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           is
           undertaken
           concerning
           any
           matter
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Reason
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           Methodicall
           and
           handsome
           :
           and
           if
           the
           Philosopher
           doth
           not
           affirm
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           am
           certain
           he
           doth
           not
           contradict
           it
           .
           Wherefore
           because
           I
           am
           minded
           to
           discourse
           of
           Tobacco
           by
           rule
           perfectly
           ,
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           take
           great
           care
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           it
           in
           a
           fit
           Method
           ,
           as
           I
           ought
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           shall
           performe
           if
           I
           do
           it
           orderly
           ,
           as
           is
           observed
           almost
           by
           all
           Authours
           in
           almost
           
           every
           matter
           propounded
           .
           First
           ,
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           briefly
           Treat
           of
           the
           Etymologie
           ,
           or
           Reason
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           this
           Universall
           Remedy
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           the
           differences
           of
           it
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           the
           Temp●rament
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           I
           shall
           teach
           the
           time
           when
           it
           must
           be
           Sowed
           ,
           and
           when
           gathered
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           I
           shall
           enquire
           in
           what
           place
           it
           prospers
           best
           .
           Sixtly
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           brief
           set
           down
           the
           way
           to
           prepare
           the
           Leaves
           ,
           which
           few
           Men
           know
           .
           Seventhly
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           shall
           search
           into
           the
           singular
           forces
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           known
           proved
           effects
           ,
           and
           shall
           speak
           of
           all
           V●guents
           made
           with
           Tobacco
           ,
           Plaisters
           ,
           Balsams
           ,
           Liniments
           ,
           Cerats
           ,
           Anodyus
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           I
           shall
           discover
           how
           to
           make
           these
           to
           help
           the
           Apothecaries
           ,
           and
           studious
           Men
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           may
           be
           able
           to
           provide
           them
           himself
           ,
           and
           when
           need
           is
           he
           may
           bring
           them
           out
           as
           from
           a
           store-house
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           PANACEA
           ,
           Or
           The
           Universall
           Medicine
           ;
           Being
           a
           Discourse
           and
           Discription
           of
           TOBACCO
           ,
           With
           its
           Preparation
           and
           Use
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Names
             .
          
           
             SInce
             that
             
               Galen
               .
            
             1.
             
               de
               Meth.
            
             c.
             2.
             &c.
             3.
             
             &
             .
             lib.
             1
             
               ad
               Thrasybul
               ,
            
             faith
             ;
             
               That
               to
               undertake
               to
               know
               a
               thing
               ,
               without
               the
               knowing
               of
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               Name
               ,
               
               is
               but
               to
               labour
               in
               vain
            
             :
             It
             is
             my
             part
             to
             Discourse
             first
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             this
             great
             
               Panac●●
               ,
            
             and
             of
             their
             first
             Originals
             ,
             and
             who
             they
             were
             that
             first
             taught
             us
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             exactly
             examine
             .
          
           
             Tobacco
             took
             the
             Name
             from
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             Country
             which
             is
             a
             Province
             in
             new
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             in
             the
             WeIndies
             
               ,
            
             or
             the
             new
             World
             ,
             about
             Forty
             foure
             Miles
             above
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             
               Hispaniola
               .
            
             In
             this
             lay
             the
             Province
             Tobacco
             which
             was
             under
             subjection
             to
             the
             government
             of
             
               Iucatan
               ,
            
             (
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             afterward
             called
             it
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Victorious
             Virgin
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             1519.
             
             
               Ferdinand
               Cortesius
               ,
            
             Founder
             of
             new
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             won
             a
             great
             victory
             in
             that
             place
             )
             here
             was
             this
             Noble
             Plant
             first
             found
             ,
             that
             Cures
             almost
             all
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             afterwards
             it
             borrowed
             the
             Name
             .
             Those
             of
             
               Pern
            
             call
             it
             
               Petum
               ,
            
             so
             do
             almost
             all
             the
             people
             that
             live
             toward
             the
             
               Antartick-Pole
               ,
            
             or
             
               Picielt
               ,
            
             as
             
               Monardis
            
             holds
             ,
             
             or
             
               Perebecenuc
               ,
            
             as
             
               Oviedus
            
             will
             have
             it
             (
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             name
             for
             Tobacco
             ,
             
             but
             is
             ascribed
             to
             some
             other
             
               Indian
            
             Plant
             by
             Authours
             ,
             and
             it
             differs
             from
             Tobacco
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             Vulgarly
             it
             is
             called
             
               Nicotiana
               ,
            
             or
             
               Nicosiana
               ,
            
             from
             D.
             
               Iohannes
               Nicotius
            
             of
             
               Nismes
               ,
            
             who
             was
             Counseller
             to
             
               Francis
            
             the
             second
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             Master
             of
             requests
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             of
             petitions
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             first
             discovered
             this
             Herb
             to
             
               France
               ,
            
             (
             as
             that
             most
             famous
             Knight
             and
             Sea
             Admirall
             .
             Sr
             
               Francis
               Drake
               ,
            
             about
             the
             Year
             1586.
             made
             it
             known
             in
             
               England
            
             )
             for
             whose
             sake
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             gratefully
             received
             in
             Memory
             of
             him
             by
             all
             Men
             ,
             unto
             whomsoever
             the
             same
             of
             this
             healing
             Plant
             shall
             be
             brought
             .
             This
             D.
             
               Nicotius
               ,
            
             when
             in
             the
             Year
             1560.
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             his
             King
             to
             be
             Embassadour
             in
             
               Portugal
               .
            
             It
             happened
             on
             a
             day
             that
             he
             went
             to
             view
             a
             Prison
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             work
             house
             for
             such
             as
             are
             punished
             at
             
               Lisbon
               ,
            
             where
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Kings
             Court
             was
             .
             There
             a
             certain
             Noble
             
               Dutch
               -
            
             Man
             who
             was
             the
             chiefest
             keeper
             of
             the
             Kings
             Archives
             ,
             presented
             him
             
             with
             this
             Plant
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             stranger
             and
             newly
             brought
             thither
             from
             the
             Island
             
               Florida
            
             ;
             The
             Embassadour
             gladly
             received
             the
             Plant
             ,
             and
             being
             rare
             and
             come
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             before
             he
             takes
             ,
             great
             care
             to
             have
             it
             planted
             in
             his
             Garden
             ,
             for
             he
             understood
             before
             by
             hear
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             Vertues
             it
             had
             to
             cure
             Wounds
             and
             Ulcers
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             often
             used
             with
             happy
             success
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Fame
             of
             this
             Herb
             spread
             over
             all
             
               Portugall
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             and
             
               Portugals
            
             speak
             much
             in
             praise
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             began
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Embassadours
             Herb.
             
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             returning
             for
             
               France
               ,
            
             preserved
             some
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             it
             to
             
               Catharina
               de
               Medicis
               ,
            
             Queen
             of
             
               France
            
             ;
             Shee
             understanding
             that
             this
             Plant
             was
             excellent
             for
             curing
             malignant
             Ulcers
             and
             Putrified
             Sores
             ,
             and
             admiring
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             new
             Universall
             Remedy
             ,
             gave
             it
             her
             Name
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             all
             
               France
            
             over
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Queens
             Herb
             ,
             and
             
               Catharinaria
               ,
            
             and
             
               Medicea
               .
            
             
             The
             
               Virginians
            
             call
             it
             
               Vppowoc
               ,
            
             others
             call
             it
             the
             
             great
             
               Priors
            
             Herb
             ,
             because
             he
             sometimes
             Sayling
             from
             
               France
            
             to
             
               Portugall
               ,
            
             and
             being
             entertained
             at
             
               Lisborn
               ,
            
             by
             D.
             
               Nicotius
               ,
            
             had
             many
             of
             these
             Plants
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             transplanted
             and
             made
             th
             :
             ●
             to
             grow
             in
             their
             Gardens
             .
             Most
             Inhabitants
             of
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
            
             call
             it
             
               Cozolba
               .
            
             The
             
               Lombards
            
             call
             it
             
               Tornabon●
               ,
            
             
             because
             it
             was
             still
             brought
             into
             
               Italy
               ,
            
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Nephew
             of
             
               Alphansus
               ,
               Tornabonius
               ,
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Burg.
            
             who
             was
             also
             Bishop
             there
             himself
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             Embassadour
             with
             the
             
               French
            
             King
             .
             By
             
               Schwenckfeldius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             that
             spake
             highly
             of
             the
             Vertues
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               Sacred
               Plant
               ;
               Camerarius
            
             calls
             it
             the
             
               Vulnerary
               Indian
            
             Plant
             ;
             others
             call
             it
             
               Piperina
            
             :
             but
             upon
             what
             reason
             I
             know
             not
             .
             They
             of
             
               Lions
            
             call
             it
             the
             
               Antarctick
               Bugloss
               ,
            
             by
             
               Renealmus
               ,
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             
               Dodonaus
            
             a
             most
             famous
             Writer
             upon
             Plants
             ,
             gives
             it
             the
             name
             of
             
               Henbane
            
             of
             
               Peru
               ,
            
             but
             falsly
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             in
             its
             place
             .
             
               Cordus
            
             gave
             this
             name
             not
             to
             Tobacco
             ,
             but
             to
             
               Strammonia
               .
            
             The
             Reverend
             Cardinall
             of
             
               S.
               Cruce
               ,
            
             when
             he
             was
             sent
             
             from
             
               Rome
            
             the
             Popes-Nuntio
             into
             
               Portugall
               ,
            
             brought
             it
             first
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             there
             they
             called
             it
             the
             Herb
             of
             
               S.
               Cruce
               .
            
             Some
             call
             it
             
               Sa●a
               Sancta
               ,
            
             not
             without
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             great
             praises
             of
             it
             ,
             fetcht
             from
             evident
             experience
             .
             The
             
               Dutch's
            
             and
             
               English
            
             call
             it
             
               Taback
               .
            
             The
             
               Germans
            
             name
             it
             
               Heylig
               Wundkrat
               ,
               Indianisch
               Wundtkraut
               ,
               Indianissche
               Beinwelle
               .
               Theuet
            
             the
             French
             Cosmographer
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             in
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             which
             
               Anno.
            
             1555.
             
             
               Nicolaus
               Durandus
               Villagagnonus
            
             made
             to
             Brasil
             )
             in
             his
             Book
             call'd
             
               Antarctick
               France
               ,
            
             names
             it
             
               Angoulmoisine
               ,
            
             and
             boasts
             that
             he
             was
             the
             finder
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             man
             that
             brought
             this
             Seed
             into
             
               France
               .
            
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             he
             spake
             the
             truth
             ;
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             an
             old
             Wives
             story
             .
             
               Fabius
               Columna
            
             mentions
             
               Arabian
            
             Tobacco
             different
             from
             ours
             ;
             which
             we
             do
             not
             know
             .
             Read
             what
             the
             most
             Learned
             
               Columna
            
             hath
             written
             in
             his
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             of
             Plants
             that
             are
             not
             well
             known
             .
             
               p.
            
             142.
             
             There
             are
             many
             uncertainties
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             
               Arabians
               ,
            
             for
             that
             Nation
             hath
             
             but
             a
             few
             things
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             commonly
             the
             
               Arabian
            
             Authors
             have
             not
             well
             set
             things
             together
             ,
             because
             they
             understood
             not
             rightly
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             
               Greeks
               .
            
             Also
             the
             most
             famous
             
               Herbarist
               ,
            
             D.
             
               Guilandinus
               ,
            
             in
             his
             conjecturall
             synonimas
             of
             Plants
             ,
             calls
             this
             Plant
             
               Onosmyos
            
             of
             
               Aegineta
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Differences
             .
          
           
             WE
             have
             observed
             three
             sorts
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             the
             greater
             with
             broad
             Leaves
             ,
             the
             greater
             with
             narrow
             Leaves
             ;
             and
             the
             smaller
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Kinde
               .
            
             
               THe
               broader
               Leafe
               large
               Tobacco
               ,
               hath
               a
               thicker
               stalk
               ,
               and
               sends
               forth
               shoots
               from
               the
               Roots
               ,
               that
               are
               wooddy
               ,
               and
               are
               fortified
               by
               many
               small
               Fibras
               ,
               they
               are
               White
               ,
               bu●
               inwardly
               Yellow
               and
               bitter
               ,
               the
               Stalk
               is
               as
               thick
               as
               a
               staffe
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               grows
               three
               Cubits
               high
               ;
               it
               is
               green
               and
               hath
               a
               thin
               down
               over
               it
               ,
               
               it
               is
               Unctuous
               especially
               when
               it
               is
               grown
               up
               ,
               and
               is
               full
               of
               a
               White
               Pith
               ,
               and
               hath
               many
               Leaves
               ;
               this
               is
               Fenced
               about
               from
               a
               broad
               Basis
               of
               the
               windings
               of
               the
               stalk
               ,
               with
               Leaves
               resembling
               great
               
                 Comfrey
                 ,
              
               but
               they
               are
               bigger
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               middle
               more
               large
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               branched
               or
               Gibbous
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               they
               grow
               to
               be
               very
               sharp
               pointed
               ,
               they
               shine
               with
               a
               watry
               green
               ,
               having
               no
               pleasant
               smell
               ;
               they
               are
               full
               of
               juyce
               ,
               and
               are
               smeered
               over
               almost
               with
               a
               clammy
               Humour
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               will
               stop
               small
               Creatures
               which
               sit
               upon
               them
               ;
               they
               tast
               sharp
               with
               some
               clamminess
               ;
               Amongst
               the
               frequent
               Branches
               of
               the
               Leaves
               ,
               the
               Flowers
               come
               forth
               single
               out
               of
               the
               indented
               Leafy
               cups
               ,
               standing
               severall
               upon
               a
               firme
               stalk
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               narrow
               Basis
               ,
               towards
               the
               upper
               part
               they
               are
               by
               degrees
               dilated
               as
               it
               were
               into
               a
               bordered
               Pentagon
               ,
               resembling
               a
               Trumper
               ,
               being
               White
               and
               pale
               Red
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               called
               Carnation
               Colour
               )
               they
               Blush
               ;
               In
               the
               middle
               whereof
               are
               five
               threds
               that
               compass
               about
               the
               stalk
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               a
               Pale
               Green
               ,
               and
               sticking
               forth
               ,
               
               when
               these
               decay
               ,
               there
               follow
               the
               hollow
               long
               Cups
               ,
               that
               something
               end
               in
               a
               point
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               that
               are
               full
               of
               very
               small
               duskish
               or
               reddish
               black
               ,
               but
               at
               first
               with
               green
               round
               seeds
               .
               The
               Herbalists
               vulgarly
               call
               this
               the
               Male
               Tobacco
               .
               Some
               think
               this
               is
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               ,
               
                 Dioscorides
              
               speaks
               of
               ;
               but
               I
               know
               not
               how
               those
               words
               can
               concern
               Tobacco
               .
               If
               conjecture
               may
               serve
               ,
               that
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               seems
               to
               be
               great
               Comfrey
               from
               the
               likeness
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               famous
               and
               learned
               
                 D.
                 Bauhinus
              
               observes
               in
               his
               
                 Synonim●'s
                 ,
              
               wherewith
               he
               adorns
               
                 Matthiolus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               Kind
               .
            
             
               GReat
               Tobacco
               with
               narrow
               leaves
               hath
               woody
               stalks
               ,
               cut
               in
               many
               jags
               ,
               and
               hairy
               ,
               with
               infinite
               fibras
               ;
               the
               stalks
               are
               about
               a
               foot
               and
               half
               ,
               plaited
               ,
               green
               ,
               full
               of
               branches
               ,
               to
               which
               by
               a
               small
               stalk
               are
               fastned
               leaves
               like
               to
               Nightshade
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               
                 Bella
                 Donna
                 ,
              
               yet
               somewhat
               larger
               and
               greener
               ,
               downy
               ,
               thick
               ,
               full
               of
               juice
               ;
               the
               flowers
               ou
               the
               tops
               of
               the
               stalks
               and
               branches
               are
               purple
               
               colour
               ,
               and
               represent
               a
               round
               narrow
               Cup
               toward
               the
               basis
               ,
               and
               are
               of
               a
               pale
               green
               .
               The
               husks
               succeed
               the
               flowers
               ,
               and
               are
               rather
               long
               than
               round
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               top
               they
               have
               a
               long
               furrow
               ,
               in
               the
               middle
               whereof
               there
               comes
               forth
               a
               thick
               little
               point
               ,
               but
               very
               short
               and
               red
               .
               From
               the
               extream
               part
               of
               each
               furrow
               there
               is
               drawn
               a
               trench
               to
               the
               basis
               ,
               which
               is
               apparent
               in
               a
               yellow
               circle
               .
               The
               seed
               contained
               in
               it
               is
               small
               and
               yellow
               .
            
             
               
                 Aegidius
                 Everardus
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               this
               kind
               often
               springs
               from
               the
               seed
               of
               Male
               Tobacco
               .
               
                 For
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 grain
                 of
                 Male
                 Tobacco
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 swels
                 with
                 seed
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 Tobacco
                 grew
                 before
                 ;
                 this
                 narrow
                 leav'd
                 Tobacco
                 will
                 doubtless
                 grow
                 up
                 there
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 called
                 Female
                 Tobacco
                 .
                 Also
                 if
                 you
                 sow
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Male
                 or
                 large
                 leaved
                 Tobacco
                 in
                 ground
                 not
                 hot
                 enough
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 is
                 barren
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 the
                 Female
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Male
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 hardly
                 get
                 it
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 yearly
                 spring
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 Renealmus
              
               
               cals
               this
               sort
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               ,
               because
               the
               leaves
               are
               born
               up
               by
               a
               small
               stalk
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Greeks
              
               call
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               .
               
                 Pennius
              
               cals
               it
               ,
               
                 Nicotiana
                 minor
                 .
                 Lobelius
                 ,
                 Tobacum
                 minus
                 ;
                 Herba
                 Sana
                 sancta
                 minor
                 .
              
               The
               
                 French
              
               call
               it
               ,
               
                 Nicotiane
                 Petite
                 .
              
               The
               
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Kleyne
                 Taback
                 .
              
               The
               
                 Germans
                 ,
                 Schmalblaterch
                 ,
                 Indianisch
                 Wundtkran●
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               Kind
               .
            
             
               THe
               third
               fort
               ,
               called
               the
               lesser
               Tobacco
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               foot
               and
               half
               high
               ,
               and
               farre
               lower
               than
               the
               former
               .
               The
               root
               is
               white
               ,
               going
               deep
               downwards
               ,
               the
               length
               of
               a
               span
               ,
               as
               thick
               as
               ones
               finger
               ,
               and
               is
               much
               set
               about
               with
               leaves
               on
               the
               sides
               .
               The
               stalk
               is
               round
               ,
               fat
               ,
               with
               fine
               down
               upon
               it
               ,
               of
               a
               pale
               green
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               leaves
               are
               green
               ,
               somewhat
               round
               ,
               fat
               ,
               full
               of
               juyce
               ,
               somewhat
               hairy
               ,
               not
               unlike
               to
               mad
               Nightshade
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               greater
               and
               more
               white
               .
               The
               flowers
               are
               of
               a
               yellow
               pale
               colour
               ,
               standing
               in
               dented
               leafie
               cups
               ,
               farre
               smaller
               than
               those
               of
               great
               Tobacco
               ,
               they
               are
               hollow
               ,
               and
               are
               
               unfolded
               into
               five
               blunt
               once
               divided
               edges
               ,
               and
               when
               these
               fall
               ,
               there
               remains
               roundish
               heads
               ,
               that
               are
               full
               of
               pale
               wan
               seeds
               ,
               like
               to
               the
               small
               ones
               of
               the
               former
               Tobacco
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               bigger
               and
               round
               .
               
                 Bauhinus
              
               cals
               this
               kind
               yellow
               Henbane
               .
               
                 Matthiolus
              
               cals
               it
               ,
               the
               third
               sort
               of
               Henbane
               .
               At
               
                 Lions
              
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               black
               Henbane
               .
               
                 Dodoneus
              
               will
               have
               it
               yellow
               Henbane
               ;
               so
               will
               
                 Lonicerus
                 .
                 Gesner
              
               and
               
                 Camerarius
                 ,
                 Tabernomtanus
                 ,
              
               cals
               it
               Henbane
               of
               
                 Peru.
                 Gesner
              
               cals
               it
               
                 Priapaeja
              
               of
               the
               Garden
               ,
               and
               
                 Caesalpinus
              
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 Tornabona
                 .
              
               The
               
                 Neotericks
              
               call
               it
               smaller
               Tobacco
               like
               Henbane
               ;
               and
               at
               
                 Lyons
              
               the
               lesser
               Tobacco
               .
               The
               
                 Germans
              
               name
               it
               
                 Wundbilsam
                 ,
                 gelb
                 Wundtkraut
                 .
                 Lobelius
              
               cals
               it
               a
               doubtfull
               kind
               of
               yellow
               Henbane
               ,
               with
               leaves
               of
               Nightshade
               .
               But
               I
               with
               the
               most
               learned
               Herbalist
               
                 Dalechampius
                 ,
              
               do
               not
               think
               this
               herb
               can
               be
               referred
               to
               Henbane
               ,
               for
               their
               faculties
               are
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               for
               the
               seed
               of
               this
               tasts
               sharp
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               leaves
               ,
               if
               you
               chew
               them
               they
               are
               a
               long
               time
               of
               a
               hot
               tast
               in
               your
               mouth
               ,
               
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               extinguished
               ,
               but
               in
               long
               time
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               great
               argument
               of
               heat
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               famous
               
                 Donanaeus
              
               did
               not
               well
               to
               call
               it
               Henbane
               of
               
                 Peru
                 ,
              
               nor
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               for
               it
               cannot
               be
               referred
               to
               any
               kind
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               leaves
               are
               notably
               acrimonious
               ,
               which
               argues
               a
               hot
               and
               no
               cold
               temperament
               ,
               like
               to
               Henbane
               .
               Noble
               
                 Clusius
              
               cals
               this
               the
               fourth
               kind
               of
               Tobacco
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Temperament
             .
          
           
             VVHat
             concerns
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Male
             Tobacco
             (
             for
             in
             this
             Discourse
             I
             chiefly
             treat
             of
             that
             )
             there
             is
             great
             dissention
             amongst
             learned
             men
             .
             
               Monardes
            
             holds
             it
             to
             be
             hot
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             second
             degree
             ,
             and
             moderate
             in
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             
               Dalechampius
            
             holds
             the
             same
             .
             
               Caesalpinus
            
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             hot
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             third
             degree
             .
             
               Edward
               Done
            
             an
             
               English
            
             Writer
             ,
             holds
             it
             to
             be
             hot
             and
             dry
             almost
             in
             the
             third
             degree
             .
             Others
             deny
             it
             to
             be
             hot
             ,
             but
             say
             it
             is
             extream
             cold
             ,
             because
             the
             smoke
             troubles
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             brings
             a
             man
             
             almost
             into
             an
             Extasis
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             referre
             it
             to
             some
             kind
             of
             Henbane
             ,
             as
             I
             gave
             notice
             of
             before
             .
             
               Bauhinus
            
             he
             sayes
             as
             much
             ,
             moved
             thereto
             by
             its
             stupefying
             quality
             ,
             and
             likeness
             of
             the
             forme
             that
             it
             hath
             with
             Henbane
             .
             
               Mercatus
            
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             extream
             hot
             .
             
               Iacobus
               Gohorius
            
             dares
             not
             give
             his
             opinion
             ,
             but
             puts
             it
             off
             to
             some
             other
             time
             .
             
               Lobelius
            
             thinks
             it
             is
             hot
             intensly
             in
             the
             second
             degree
             ;
             and
             he
             answers
             
               Dodonaeus
               ,
            
             that
             it
             bites
             in
             taste
             ,
             and
             is
             hot
             in
             the
             mouth
             ;
             yet
             
               Dodonaeus
            
             afterwards
             changed
             his
             opinion
             .
             I
             with
             
               Renealmus
            
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             green
             leaves
             are
             hot
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             second
             degree
             (
             which
             temperament
             the
             Sunne
             gives
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             to
             the
             root
             and
             stalk
             by
             its
             heat
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             gives
             them
             their
             color
             )
             but
             when
             they
             are
             dried
             ,
             they
             are
             hot
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             third
             degree
             .
             Tobacco
             is
             acrimonious
             ,
             and
             causeth
             thirst
             ,
             troubles
             the
             mind
             ,
             makes
             the
             head
             heavy
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             unless
             some
             hot
             vapour
             flew
             up
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             the
             brain
             .
             They
             do
             but
             sport
             ,
             that
             say
             it
             is
             cold
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             all
             symptoms
             of
             heat
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Time
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             sowed
             in
             the
             Island
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
            
             as
             also
             in
             other
             hot
             clymates
             about
             Autumn
             ,
             where
             almost
             all
             the
             year
             long
             it
             brings
             leaves
             ,
             flowers
             and
             buds
             .
             It
             will
             grow
             with
             us
             ,
             if
             continual
             care
             be
             to
             help
             it
             .
             It
             is
             not
             sowed
             with
             us
             before
             the
             warm
             Spring
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             about
             the
             Ides
             or
             Nones
             of
             
               April
               ,
            
             as
             the
             weather
             is
             hot
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             chill
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             fall
             of
             the
             leaf
             or
             cold
             weather
             it
             fades
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             must
             be
             well
             fenced
             from
             cold
             .
             Noble
             
               Clusius
            
             thinks
             it
             should
             be
             sowed
             in
             
               August
            
             or
             
               September
               ,
            
             because
             the
             small
             seed
             lieth
             very
             long
             under
             ground
             before
             it
             spring
             forth
             ,
             and
             being
             sowed
             in
             
               March
               ,
            
             or
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             in
             
               August
            
             it
             will
             bring
             flowers
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             seed
             .
             But
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             Tobacco
             sowed
             in
             
               April
               ,
            
             in
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             springs
             forth
             more
             happily
             and
             sooner
             ,
             and
             the
             stalks
             are
             more
             fruitfull
             and
             longer
             ,
             and
             the
             leaves
             are
             farre
             greater
             and
             fatt●●
             ,
             than
             when
             the
             seed
             is
             sowed
             in
             
               September
               .
            
             
             The
             Plant
             is
             gathered
             ,
             when
             the
             Sunne
             is
             in
             the
             18
             ,
             19.
             and
             20.
             degree
             of
             
               Leo
               .
            
             Being
             once
             planted
             ,
             when
             the
             seed
             comes
             to
             be
             ripe
             ,
             it
             will
             sow
             it self
             plentifully
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             in
             many
             Gardens
             and
             Fields
             ,
             whether
             it
             is
             carried
             by
             force
             of
             winds
             .
             It
             is
             sowed
             in
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             cut
             when
             the
             Moon
             decreaseth
             .
             The
             seed
             is
             dedicated
             to
             
               Aquarius
            
             and
             
               Mars
               ,
            
             being
             very
             hot
             ,
             which
             quality
             it
             hath
             from
             
               Mars
               .
            
             In
             Winter
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             kept
             but
             in
             pots
             or
             woodden
             chests
             ,
             or
             little
             baskets
             made
             with
             osiers
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Panteries
             ,
             and
             places
             under
             ground
             ,
             or
             hot
             houses
             ,
             or
             stowes
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             may
             be
             preserved
             without
             hurt
             for
             three
             or
             four
             years
             .
             
               Caesalpinus
            
             would
             also
             have
             the
             stalks
             planted
             ,
             yet
             
               Basilius
               Beflerus
               Eistettensis
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             tried
             that
             in
             his
             Garden
             ,
             but
             it
             proved
             in
             vain
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Place
             .
          
           
             IT
             loves
             a
             fat
             and
             pleasant
             soyl
             ,
             the
             Bed
             to
             be
             plain
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             black
             ,
             well
             dressed
             ;
             it
             loves
             not
             sandy
             nor
             clay
             ground
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             delight
             in
             gravel
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             no
             small
             charge
             ,
             if
             every
             other
             year
             it
             be
             dunged
             with
             Oxe
             dung
             ;
             some
             fift
             ashes
             very
             fine
             and
             mingle
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             comes
             forth
             very
             slowly
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             long
             before
             it
             come
             to
             perfection
             .
             It
             wonderfully
             desires
             water
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             watered
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             dayes
             as
             are
             very
             fair
             when
             there
             fals
             no
             rain
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Lands
             upon
             which
             you
             sow
             it
             be
             long
             ,
             and
             about
             three
             foot
             broad
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             furrows
             between
             he
             may
             pass
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             must
             pull
             or
             cut
             off
             the
             superfluous
             leaves
             ,
             (
             for
             otherwise
             these
             will
             suck
             to
             themselves
             the
             force
             and
             nutriment
             of
             the
             greater
             leaves
             )
             dig
             the
             earth
             with
             your
             finger
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             stick
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             hole
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             it
             ten
             or
             twelve
             grains
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             piece
             of
             Oxe
             dung
             both
             at
             the
             botom
             and
             top
             
             of
             them
             .
             Do
             not
             put
             fewer
             seeds
             into
             one
             hole
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             choaked
             and
             lost
             .
             It
             hates
             cold
             exceedingly
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ;
             )
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             raise
             a
             wall
             with
             clay
             or
             stone
             upon
             the
             North
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             lie
             open
             to
             the
             S●uth
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             Winter
             it
             may
             receive
             some
             warmth
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             must
             be
             ●enced
             and
             covered
             with
             mats
             and
             straw
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Preparation
             of
             the
             Leaves
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             at
             first
             be
             sowed
             in
             an
             open
             field
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             grown
             forth
             to
             the
             height
             of
             the
             leaves
             or
             tender
             branches
             of
             Col●worts
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             transplanted
             ,
             and
             be
             set
             apart
             in
             the
             f●resaid
             long
             bed●
             ,
             three
             foot
             broad
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             planted
             in
             that
             order
             ,
             that
             every
             plant
             may
             stand
             three
             or
             four
             foot
             off
             from
             another
             ,
             least
             when
             the
             plants
             grow
             big
             ,
             the
             greater
             leaves
             should
             touch
             and
             hurt
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             this
             would
             prove
             to
             be
             very
             great
             damage
             .
             B●t
             when
             they
             are
             growne
             so
             great
             that
             the
             flowers
             begin
             to
             peep
             forth
             ,
             presently
             
             before
             the
             flowers
             open
             themselves
             ,
             you
             shall
             cut
             away
             all
             the
             young
             shoots
             and
             tops
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             small
             twigs
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             leaves
             that
             use
             to
             grow
             between
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             Tobacco
             must
             not
             bring
             flowers
             or
             seeds
             ,
             if
             you
             intend
             to
             preserve
             the
             force
             of
             it
             entire
             .
             Moreover
             at
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             stalk
             of
             it
             there
             are
             commonly
             two
             leaves
             found
             (
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             call
             them
             
               Bascher●s
            
             )
             which
             take
             away
             the
             pleasant
             taste
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             mingled
             with
             the
             others
             .
             You
             shall
             therefore
             be
             sure
             to
             cut
             off
             these
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             use
             them
             in
             any
             use
             with
             the
             rest
             (
             for
             they
             tast
             ill
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             smell
             well
             )
             and
             leave
             but
             ten
             or
             twelve
             g●eat
             leaves
             upon
             the
             stalk
             commonly
             ,
             when
             the
             foresaid
             smalleaves
             with
             the
             shoots
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             lowest
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             to
             be
             rejected
             ,
             are
             cut
             off
             But
             have
             an
             esp●cial
             care
             that
             the
             Tobacco
             you
             desire
             to
             sell
             into
             these
             
               Germane
            
             Countreys
             ,
             
               England
               ,
            
             or
             
               France
               ,
            
             you
             suffer
             it
             not
             to
             runne
             to
             flower
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             
             it
             will
             be
             lost
             when
             it
             flowers
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             you
             shall
             mingle
             and
             bruise
             together
             the
             foresaid
             smaller
             leaves
             cut
             off
             with
             the
             small
             sprouts
             and
             buds
             of
             the
             flowers
             ,
             (
             utterly
             rejecting
             those
             two
             greater
             leaves
             at
             the
             bottom
             called
             
               Boscheros
               ,
            
             as
             being
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             )
             and
             having
             pressed
             forth
             the
             juice
             ,
             you
             shall
             boyl
             it
             in
             the
             best
             sweet
             strong
             
               Spanish
            
             Malago
             wine
             (
             others
             adde
             to
             it
             
               Dants
            
             Ale
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             skim
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             well
             purified
             ,
             you
             shall
             put
             in
             good
             store
             of
             salt
             ,
             that
             the
             juyce
             may
             be
             as
             salt
             as
             Sea
             water
             ,
             then
             cast
             in
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             Anni-seed
             ,
             and
             Ginger
             beaten
             into
             very
             small
             pouder
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             boyl
             one
             hour
             longer
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             stand
             ,
             that
             the
             dregs
             may
             settle
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             pour
             off
             all
             that
             is
             clear
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             keep
             this
             juyce
             thus
             boyled
             (
             the
             
               Spanis●
            
             call
             it
             
               Caldo
            
             )
             in
             a
             vessel
             close
             stopt
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             may
             be
             kept
             within
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             the
             greater
             leaves
             ,
             which
             you
             lef●
             upon
             the
             stalk
             (
             for
             in
             these
             resides
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             plant
             )
             are
             grown
             
             full
             ripe
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             ,
             you
             shall
             presently
             cut
             them
             off
             next
             to
             the
             stalk
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             se●
             the
             foresaid
             juyce
             or
             
               Caldo
            
             upon
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             boyl
             it
             almost
             (
             yet
             it
             must
             not
             boyl
             ,
             for
             should
             it
             boyl
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             would
             flie
             away
             to
             nothing
             )
             and
             you
             must
             dip
             all
             the
             said
             leaves
             in
             that
             juyce
             severally
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             too
             troublesome
             to
             dip
             all
             the
             leaves
             in
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             you
             must
             spread
             a
             woollen
             cloth
             on
             the
             ground
             upon
             a
             floor
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             barn
             ,
             or
             place
             where
             the
             wind
             hath
             no
             power
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             the
             open
             air
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             y
             on
             shall
             lay
             a
             row
             of
             leaves
             ,
             as
             close
             as
             to
             touch
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             rank
             of
             leaves
             you
             shall
             lay
             another
             rank
             of
             leaves
             in
             the
             same
             order
             ,
             yet
             not
             wet
             in
             the
             foresaid
             juyce
             ;
             and
             taking
             into
             your
             hands
             a
             great
             watering
             vessel
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             dip
             into
             the
             said
             juyce
             or
             
               Caldo
               ,
            
             you
             shall
             water
             by
             sprinkling
             all
             the
             foresaid
             leaves
             ,
             and
             those
             being
             watered
             ,
             you
             shall
             lay
             upon
             them
             a
             third
             and
             fourth
             rank
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             a
             fifth
             rank
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             a
             sixth
             of
             new
             leaves
             ,
             sprinkling
             all
             the
             rows
             with
             the
             foresaid
             
             Ewer
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             brush
             ,
             still
             observing
             the
             same
             order
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             the
             leaves
             thus
             disposed
             in
             order
             ,
             rise
             to
             be
             a
             foot
             and
             half
             high
             .
             Then
             you
             must
             cover
             the
             leaves
             ,
             yet
             hot
             with
             the
             liquor
             ,
             newly
             sprinkled
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             other
             woollen
             clothes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             rows
             of
             the
             leaves
             may
             hold
             their
             former
             ●eat
             and
             lie
             to
             ferment
             .
             But
             if
             that
             heat
             or
             fermentation
             cannot
             be
             procured
             by
             those
             woollen
             clothes
             covering
             the
             leaves
             ,
             you
             may
             lay
             Horse
             dung
             upon
             those
             clothes
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             heat
             ,
             to
             cherish
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             stand
             in
             a
             constant
             fermentation
             .
             But
             that
             they
             may
             not
             grow
             over
             hot
             ,
             you
             must
             often
             look
             upon
             the
             leaves
             ,
             untill
             they
             change
             colour
             And
             if
             by
             the
             heat
             they
             begin
             to
             look
             any
             whit
             red
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             so
             (
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             if
             the
             leaves
             be
             held
             against
             the
             light
             )
             it
             is
             time
             to
             uncover
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             coverings
             away
             ;
             for
             being
             too
             much
             heated
             ,
             they
             would
             grow
             black
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             burning
             ,
             and
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             be
             principal
             care
             taken
             that
             that
             befall
             not
             ,
             for
             
             this
             is
             the
             chiefest
             thing
             to
             be
             ob●erved
             .
          
           
             Tobacco
             being
             thus
             warmed
             and
             fermented
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             leaves
             must
             be
             hanged
             up
             with
             small
             packthreds
             ,
             thrusting
             the
             needle
             through
             the
             greater
             nerve
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             that
             is
             on
             the
             backside
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             must
             be
             hanged
             up
             in
             a
             windy
             place
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             high
             ,
             where
             the
             Sunne
             shines
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             Sunnes
             heat
             all
             their
             forces
             would
             vanish
             .
             When
             the
             wind
             hath
             dried
             them
             enough
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             bound
             in
             bundles
             ,
             binding
             them
             with
             cords
             as
             hard
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             so
             that
             each
             bundle
             must
             be
             as
             great
             about
             in
             the
             circumference
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             
               Spanish
               Daller
            
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             take
             care
             that
             th●y
             be
             most
             closely
             bound
             together
             .
             The
             leaves
             of
             Tobacco
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             must
             be
             diligently
             and
             closely
             pack'd
             in
             vessels
             ,
             thrusting
             them
             in
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             .
             And
             by
             this
             preparing
             and
             preserving
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             it
             will
             have
             excellent
             force
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
           
             Note
             (
             in
             Spanish
             or
             Malago
             wine
             )
             
               This
               way
               of
               preparation
               is
               of
               later
               time
               ,
               and
               invented
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               for
               the
               use
               of
               themselves
               and
               strangers
               .
               For
               it
               is
               probable
               that
               the
            
             Indians
             ,
             
               that
               are
               the
               Inhabitants
               (
               untill
               such
               time
               as
               wine
               was
               brought
               unto
               them
               from
               other
               parts
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               )
               used
               wine
               of
               Dates
               ,
               or
               of
               Coccos
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               liquour
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               say
               piss
               ,
               which
               is
               reported
               of
               them
               to
               their
               disgrace
               )
               to
               prepare
               this
               juyce
               or
               Caldo
               :
               also
               the
               use
               of
               Aniseeds
               is
               from
               the
            
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             To
             stand
             constantly
             to
             ferment
             )
             
               we
               say
            
             Broyen
             ,
             
               This
               signifies
               a
               moderate
               heat
               ,
               next
               to
               strong
               heat
               ,
               yet
               ●ot
               come
               so
               farre
               as
               to
               burne
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               foster
               and
               ferment
               .
               Such
               a
               heat
               Depilatories
               bring
               to
               the
               parts
               ,
               and
               Birds
               to
               their
               egges
               ,
               when
               they
               sit
               to
               hatch
               their
               young
               .
               The
            
             Aegyptians
             
               produce
               such
               a
               heat
               in
               their
               Ovens
               ,
               when
               they
               by
               Art
               hatch
               abundance
               of
               Hen
               Egges
               ,
               as
            
             Bellonius
             
               observes
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Some
               despise
               the
               use
               of
               T●bacco
               that
               grows
               with
               us
               ,
               yet
               Experience
               teacheth
               us
               that
               our
               green
               Leaves
               will
               cure
               Wounds
               ,
               Vlcers
               ,
               and
               other
               Diseases
               ,
               sooner
               and
               more
               certainly
               ,
               than
               the
               dried
               Leaves
               brought
               from
               the
            
             Indies
             ;
             
               It
               is
               cr●dible
               that
               those
               dried
               Leaves
               coming
               so
               farre
               ,
               have
               lost
               great
               part
               of
               their
               strength
               oft-times
               .
               Others
               there
               are
               that
               maintain
               that
               our
               Tobacco
               Leaves
               dried
               and
               prepared
               after
               the
            
             Indian
             
               manner
               ,
               are
               more
               effectuall
               here
               ,
               than
               the
            
             Indian
             
               Tobbacco
               ,
               because
               that
               our
               Leaves
               be
               they
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               agree
               better
               with
               our
               temper
               ,
               and
               we
               can
               have
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               fresh
               Leaves
               better
               than
               of
               those
               that
               are
               brought
               to
               us
               from
               other
               parts
               ,
               whereof
               the
               greatest
               part
               is
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               as
               being
               most
               frequently
               Sophisticated
               ,
            
             (
             Agrippa
             lib.
             de
             Vaintate
             Scient.
             c.
             84
             )
             
               saith
               ,
               Adulterated
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               are
               to
               be
               rejected
               ,
               or
               are
               Suffocated
               in
               the
               Ship
               in
               the
               Passage
               ,
               or
               Sobbed
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               or
               corrupted
               ,
               with
               age
               ,
               or
               not
               gathered
               in
               fit
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               whereby
               there
               may
               be
               danger
               .
               The
               same
               Author
               saith
               well
               ,
               it
               is
               folly
               to
               fetch
               out
               of
            
             India
             
               what
               we
               have
               plenty
               
               at
               home
               ,
               not
               being
               contented
               with
               our
               own
               Land
               or
               Sea
               ,
               prefering
               Forrain
               Commodities
               before
               those
               of
               our
               own
               Country
               ,
               things
               costly
               before
               those
               that
               are
               cheap
               ,
               and
               things
               hard
               to
               come
               by
               ,
               before
               such
               as
               are
               easie
               ,
               desiring
               to
               fetch
               them
               from
               the
               Worlds
               end
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               At
               this
               day
               in
            
             Zeland
             
               there
               is
               a
               Merchant
               that
               soweth
               yearly
               about
               five
               Acres
               of
               ground
               with
               Tobacco
               Seed
               with
               great
               cost
               ,
               and
               the
               Plants
               that
               grow
               he
               dresseth
               after
               the
            
             Indian
             
               manner
               ,
               he
               drieth
               and
               prepareth
               the
               Leaves
               as
               the
            
             Indians
             
               do
               ,
               and
               he
               sels
               them
               ●very
               where
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               hath
               brought
               him
               ●●
               small
               profit
               .
               And
               now
               almost
               ten
               years
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               this
               Tobacco
               hath
               so
               prevailed
               here
               ,
               that
               men
               do
               not
               much
               care
               for
            
             Virginy
             
               Tobacco
               ,
               or
               what
               comes
               from
               other
               Countries
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Vertues
             :
          
           
             
             THe
             
               Spaniards
            
             have
             learned
             that
             Tobacco
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             most
             deadly
             Poyson
             that
             the
             
               Cannibals
            
             were
             wont
             to
             dip
             their
             Arrows
             and
             Darts
             in
             .
             It
             happened
             that
             some
             
             
               Cannibals
            
             Sailed
             in
             their
             boats
             to
             St
             
               Iohns
            
             Port
             ,
             to
             shoot
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             and
             
               Spaniards
            
             they
             could
             find
             and
             kill
             them
             with
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             Arrived
             they
             wounded
             some
             
               Indians
            
             and
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             and
             some
             they
             killed
             .
             These
             wanting
             Sublimate
             (
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             strew
             upon
             their
             Wounds
             in
             such
             Cases
             )
             they
             were
             taught
             by
             an
             
               Indian
            
             to
             annoynt
             their
             Wounds
             with
             the
             juyce
             of
             Tobacco
             pressed
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             a
             bruised
             Lease
             upon
             them
             :
             The
             pains
             presently
             ceased
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             Symptoms
             which
             use
             to
             attend
             such
             Wounds
             ,
             the
             Poyson
             was
             quickly
             conquered
             ,
             and
             the
             Wounds
             were
             cured
             .
          
           
             It
             chiefly
             opposeth
             Hellebore
             ;
             
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
            
             would
             needs
             try
             this
             ,
             and
             commanded
             a
             Huntsman
             to
             wound
             a
             Dog
             in
             the
             throat
             ,
             to
             strew
             Hellebore
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             to
             put
             in
             plenty
             of
             the
             juyce
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             and
             lay
             on
             the
             bruised
             Leaves
             ;
             this
             was
             done
             presently
             ,
             and
             the
             experiment
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             Wound
             being
             bound
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             the
             Dog
             was
             recovered
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             
             all
             to
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             
             I
             shall
             here
             adde
             what
             
               Aedigius
               Everhardus
               ,
            
             reports
             concerning
             his
             Panacaea
             ;
             It
             fell
             out
             that
             at
             
               Antwerp
            
             one
             gave
             a
             Gentle
             Womans
             Cat
             that
             was
             somewhat
             fierce
             Poyson
             to
             drink
             ;
             The
             Cat
             run
             madding
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             trying
             but
             in
             vain
             to
             vomit
             up
             the
             Venome
             .
             The
             Gentle
             Woman
             thought
             of
             a
             way
             how
             to
             wrap
             up
             a
             Leafe
             to
             Tobacco
             bruised
             in
             butter
             ,
             and
             to
             thrust
             that
             down
             the
             Cats
             throat
             ,
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Cat
             soon
             cast
             up
             the
             Poyson
             and
             escaped
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             worth
             observing
             what
             the
             most
             Learned
             
               Monardes
            
             Writes
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Indians
            
             do
             stop
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             by
             the
             use
             of
             Tobacco
             in
             this
             fashion
             .
             They
             burn
             some
             shels
             of
             shell
             Fish
             of
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             then
             break
             them
             like
             Lime
             ,
             they
             take
             as
             much
             Tobacco
             Leaves
             as
             of
             this
             Lime
             ,
             and
             they
             chew
             them
             untill
             they
             come
             into
             one
             Lump
             ,
             &
             of
             this
             they
             make
             Trochesks
             greater
             than
             Peas
             ,
             and
             they
             dry
             them
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             for
             their
             use
             ,
             when
             they
             journey
             in
             desart
             places
             where
             they
             cannot
             easily
             
             come
             by
             Meat
             or
             drink
             ,
             they
             put
             one
             of
             these
             Pellets
             betwixt
             their
             lips
             and
             lower
             teeth
             ,
             and
             they
             suck
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             swallow
             down
             the
             moisture
             that
             comes
             from
             it
             instead
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             when
             that
             is
             spent
             they
             take
             another
             .
             This
             way
             they
             will
             live
             without
             Meat
             or
             Drink
             for
             three
             or
             four
             daies
             ,
             and
             be
             never
             weary
             or
             lose
             any
             strength
             ;
             for
             by
             continuall
             chewing
             of
             these
             Pellets
             they
             draw
             Flegmatique
             Humours
             from
             their
             Brains
             ,
             which
             their
             stomach
             digests
             into
             nutriment
             for
             want
             of
             better
             food
             .
             
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             7.
             
               c.
            
             2.
             
             Reports
             that
             at
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             the
             
               Indies
            
             Eastward
             ,
             toward
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             
               Ganges
               ,
            
             there
             are
             men
             called
             
               Astomi
               ,
            
             that
             want
             mouths
             ,
             and
             live
             only
             by
             the
             Aire
             ,
             and
             sweet
             smels
             they
             draw
             in
             by
             their
             Nostrils
             ;
             they
             have
             neither
             Meat
             nor
             Drink
             ,
             but
             they
             live
             only
             by
             the
             sweet
             and
             fragrant
             sents
             of
             Roots
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             wilde
             Apples
             :
             which
             could
             not
             be
             unless
             they
             were
             truly
             nourished
             :
             for
             life
             and
             nourishment
             are
             almost
             all
             one
             .
             
               Iohannes
               Alexandrinus
            
             opening
             that
             place
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               sexto
               Epidemiorum
               ,
            
             
             saith
             ,
             
             
               that
               Democritus
               the
               Abderite
               a
               Philosopher
               (
               when
               the
               Feasts
               of
               Ceres
               was
               nigh
               ,
               being
               requ●sted
               that
               he
               would
               not
               pollute
               his
               house
               )
               lived
               onely
               with
               the
               vapour
               and
               sent
               of
               Honey
               for
               four
               daies
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             relates
             it
             ,
             but
             others
             say
             it
             was
             done
             by
             the
             smell
             of
             new
             bread
             hot
             from
             the
             Oven
             ,
             
               Oribasius
               ,
            
             1.
             
               Aphor.
               Com.
            
             12.
             mentions
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Philosopher
               relates
               that
               one
               Man
               lived
               forty
               daies
               by
               the
               sent
               of
               Honey
               .
            
             But
             h●re
             is
             a
             most
             notable
             mistake
             to
             put
             40
             for
             4.
             
             but
             by
             the
             figures
             it
             might
             be
             quickly
             overslipt
             .
             Also
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Book
             that
             hath
             that
             Title
             ,
             who
             ever
             was
             the
             Authour
             ,
             that
             
               Aristotle
            
             lived
             for
             sometime
             only
             by
             the
             smell
             of
             an
             Apple
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             dip
             hot
             bread
             in
             good
             Wine
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             Nostrils
             of
             sick
             people
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             apply
             it
             likewise
             to
             the
             Temples
             and
             sides
             ,
             it
             will
             very
             much
             restore
             strength
             .
             
             Also
             
               Conciliator
               Aponensis
            
             reports
             that
             he
             used
             to
             restore
             his
             life
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dying
             ,
             with
             Safron
             and
             Cas●oreum
             bruised
             and
             mingled
             together
             with
             
             Wine
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             gave
             that
             composition
             to
             old
             people
             ,
             and
             it
             did
             them
             as
             much
             good
             by
             smelling
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             by
             drinking
             it
             .
             But
             these
             are
             no
             wonders
             ,
             for
             as
             by
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             solid
             substance
             is
             wasted
             ,
             is
             repaired
             again
             ,
             so
             by
             Ayre
             and
             smoke
             is
             regain'd
             what
             is
             spent
             of
             aeriall
             ,
             and
             moist
             substance
             .
             If
             therefore
             Ayre
             and
             smoake
             only
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             than
             a
             thin
             substance
             and
             aeriall
             quality
             )
             do
             nourish
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Galen
            
             teacheth
             elegantly
             ,
             
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               Sanitat
               .
               tuend.
               c.
            
             2.
             )
             much
             more
             will
             an
             Odoriferous
             quality
             perform
             this
             ,
             
             when
             it
             is
             mixed
             with
             a
             quality
             that
             is
             friendly
             to
             nature
             .
             Also
             
               Mathi●lus
            
             after
             
               Theophrastus
            
             reports
             that
             the
             
               Scythians
            
             will
             be
             content
             with
             
               Licoris
            
             only
             for
             ten
             or
             twenty
             daies
             ,
             and
             desire
             no
             other
             Meat
             or
             drink
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
             
               Truly
               for
               the
               Negative
               part
               very
               ma●y
               Arguments
               may
               be
               brought
               ,
               as
               that
               of
            
             Aristotle
             ,
             2.
             de
             Anima
             ,
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Where
               he
               saith
               ,
            
             that
             touching
             is
             the
             sense
             of
             Nutriment
             ,
             
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               that
               al●ment
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               t●sted
               ,
               is
               the
               Object
               of
               touching
               ,
               for
               tasting
               
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               touching
               ,
               wherefore
               smoke
               being
               not
               to
               be
               touched
               cannot
               nourish
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
             
               Again
               ,
               Nothing
               can
               give
               nourishment
               to
               a
               body
               ,
               unless
               it
               first
               concocted
               in
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               Liver
               ,
               and
               Spleen
            
             (
             
               as
            
             Galen
             
               saith
               ,
            
             1.
             de
             temper
             .
             c.
             1.
             )
          
           
             Object
             3.
             
             
               The
               same
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               Nutrition
               and
               Generation
               of
               the
               same
               ,
            
             (
             Galen
             1.
             de
             sem
             c.
             16.
             )
             
               wherefore
               Man
               being
               not
               Born
               of
               Smoke
               ,
               cannot
               be
               fed
               by
               smoke
               .
               Many
               more
               Arguments
               may
               be
               urged
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             We
             answer
             that
             smoke
             may
             be
             understood
             two
             waies
             .
             First
             ,
             Formally
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             an
             insensible
             quality
             different
             from
             the
             first
             qualities
             ,
             yet
             resulting
             from
             the
             actions
             of
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Materially
             ,
             that
             is
             for
             the
             substance
             it
             is
             inherent
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Tobacco
             here
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             for
             its
             heat
             and
             thin
             substance
             :
             I
             say
             then
             that
             an
             Aromaticall
             sweet
             smell
             doth
             refresh
             the
             forces
             ,
             and
             strengtheneth
             the
             brain
             ,
             heart
             and
             stomach
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             most
             welcome
             quality
             to
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             preserves
             
             their
             temperament
             and
             substance
             ;
             and
             the
             vitall
             and
             animall
             sprits
             are
             renewed
             and
             made
             most
             fit
             for
             natures
             operations
             ,
             by
             a
             smoke
             joyned
             with
             a
             sweet
             sent
             ,
             and
             sucked
             in
             with
             that
             Aromaticall
             Vapour
             .
          
           
             Apposition
             and
             Fasting
             together
             ,
             
             must
             go
             before
             Nutrition
             ,
             and
             this
             fume
             seems
             to
             be
             to
             thin
             and
             simpler
             than
             that
             we
             can
             imagine
             it
             can
             glew
             and
             fasten
             anywhere
             :
             
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             matter
             of
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Water
             cannot
             nourish
             
             at
             all
             ,
             (
             4.
             
               de
               usu
               part
               .
            
             and
             3.
             
               acut
               .
               Com.
            
             17.
             )
             Therefore
             smoke
             that
             is
             more
             thin
             and
             unmixed
             cannot
             nourish
             ,
             and
             
               Galen
            
             saith
             10
             
               Me●h
            
             2.9
             .
             
               That
               the
               Liver
               receives
               no
               profit
               by
               the
               Ayre
               that
               is
               drawn
               in
               ,
               and
               of
               things
               we
               Eat
               and
               Drink
               ,
               the
               Liver
               hath
               less
               profit
               than
               the
               stomach
               ;
               yet
               it
               receiveth
               some
               benefit
               as
               it
               is
               manifest
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             reason
             is
             confirmed
             by
             
               Galen's
            
             Doctrine
             ,
             3.
             
               de
               usu
               .
               part
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             and
             often
             elsewhere
             ,
             when
             he
             faith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               common
               ,
               and
               greatest
               ,
               and
               first
               way
               of
               nourishment
               is
               by
               the
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               the
               food
               
               is
               carried
               to
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               common
               Store-house
               for
               all
               the
               parts
               ,
               and
               set
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               living
               Creature
               ,
               where
               being
               once
               concocted
               it
               penetrateth
               to
               the
               liver
               to
               be
               turned
               into
               Blood
               ,
               whereby
               all
               the
               parts
               are
               fed
               ;
               but
               this
               smoke
               is
               not
               suckt
               in
               by
               the
               liver
               to
               be
               concocted
               into
               Blood
               theref●re
               it
               cannot
               nourish
               .
            
          
           
             
             But
             
               Hippocrates
            
             may
             be
             produced
             for
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             
               lib.
               de
               Aliment
               ,
            
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             an
             Aery
             smoke
             drawn
             in
             by
             the
             throat
             may
             nourish
             ,
             his
             Words
             are
             ,
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               nourishment
               are
               ,
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               Nostrils
               ,
               Mouth
               ,
               Throat
               ,
               Lungs
               ,
               and
               Breathing
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             To
             un●y
             this
             knot
             ,
             observe
             ,
             first
             ,
             That
             a
             man
             bei●g
             in
             continuall
             motion
             ,
             and
             consisting
             of
             a
             double
             matter
             ,
             namely
             Earthy
             ,
             and
             Watry
             ,
             which
             forms
             the
             solid
             and
             fleshy
             parts
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             Aery
             and
             fiery
             ,
             which
             forms
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             another
             principle
             of
             life
             ;
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             he
             wants
             a
             double
             matter
             to
             repaire
             the
             decayed
             and
             dissipated
             substance
             of
             them
             both
             ;
             Namely
             ,
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             to
             restore
             Earthy
             and
             Watry
             
             part
             consumed
             ,
             but
             Fire
             and
             Water
             to
             make
             up
             the
             spirituall
             part
             ,
             as
             
               Galen
            
             doth
             plainly
             teach
             ,
             1.
             
               de
               s●nit
               ,
               c.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Note
             is
             ,
             That
             though
             
             
               Hippocrates
            
             doth
             say
             ,
             (
             
               lib.
               de
               Aliment
               ,
            
             now
             cited
             )
             That
             the
             Spirits
             are
             no●rished
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             truly
             nourished
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             not
             the
             true
             and
             living
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             nor
             have
             they
             any
             naturall
             faculty
             to
             nourish
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             change
             Aeriall
             matter
             like
             themselves
             ,
             into
             their
             own
             substance
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             perpetually
             bred
             fresh
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             powerfull
             force
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             strong
             heat
             ,
             tempering
             the
             thin
             vapours
             of
             blood
             with
             the
             Ayre
             that
             is
             drawn
             to
             it
             .
             But
             
               Hippocrates
            
             saith
             they
             are
             fed
             ,
             because
             the
             life
             is
             perceived
             to
             be
             very
             much
             recreated
             and
             refreshed
             ,
             when
             the
             proper
             instrument
             is
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             again
             ,
             when
             the
             Spir●ts
             are
             decayed
             ,
             the
             life
             deprived
             of
             its
             proper
             instrument
             decaies
             also
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Spirit
             is
             bred
             ,
             not
             of
             its
             own
             faculty
             ,
             but
             from
             that
             which
             is
             inserted
             into
             all
             the
             principall
             parts
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             bred
             
             the
             same
             way
             almost
             as
             the
             Chylus
             is
             made
             in
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             blood
             in
             the
             Liver
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             as
             if
             the
             Spirits
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             were
             the
             matter
             of
             nutriment
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             so
             thin
             and
             subtill
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             stick
             and
             joyn
             to
             no
             part
             .
          
           
             
             These
             things
             being
             first
             laid
             down
             it
             will
             be
             easie
             to
             answer
             the
             contrary
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             
             To
             the
             first
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             Ayre
             's
             not
             joyning
             needs
             not
             trouble
             us
             ,
             nor
             the
             unfitness
             of
             it
             to
             nourish
             .
             For
             we
             do
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Ayre
             doth
             nourish
             the
             solid
             and
             fleshy
             parts
             really
             ;
             but
             being
             so
             mingled
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             and
             concocted
             by
             the
             strong
             heat
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             I
             maintan
             it
             doth
             goe
             into
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             
             To
             the
             second
             the
             answer
             is
             easie
             .
             For
             though
             the
             water
             alone
             be
             unfit
             for
             nourishment
             ,
             yet
             mingled
             with
             other
             things
             that
             nourish
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             gains
             a
             nourishing
             condition
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             to
             the
             Confirmation
             ,
             
             That
             it
             is
             true
             that
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             can
             indeed
             be
             converted
             into
             nourishment
             ,
             no where
             but
             in
             the
             stomach
             
             and
             liver
             ,
             but
             I
             deny
             that
             the
             Ayre
             wants
             those
             Transmutations
             .
             But
             to
             return
             whence
             I
             digressed
             ;
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Hariot
            
             in
             his
             description
             of
             
               Virginy
               ,
            
             
             reports
             that
             Tobacco
             is
             so
             much
             esteemed
             amongst
             the
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             perswaded
             〈◊〉
             gods
             take
             delight
             〈…〉
             also
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             kindle
             sacred
             fires
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Sacrafice
             they
             cast
             this
             in
             in
             powder
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             sail
             ,
             they
             will
             cast
             the
             powder
             of
             it
             into
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             and
             Water
             .
             They
             observe
             the
             same
             custome
             )
             saith
             the
             same
             Authour
             )
             making
             strange
             mimicall
             apish
             gestures
             (
             sometimes
             stamping
             the
             earth
             with
             their
             feet
             ,
             sometimes
             leaping
             ,
             sometimes
             rejoycing
             ,
             clapping
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             lifting
             them
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             sometimes
             looking
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             speaking
             incongruous
             words
             )
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             escape
             any
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             let
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             hardly
             meet
             any
             one
             of
             these
             
               Barbarians
            
             who
             hath
             not
             hanging
             about
             his
             neck
             a
             small
             bundle
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             with
             pipes
             made
             of
             Palme
             tree
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             who
             also
             taking
             with
             his
             
             companions
             ,
             doth
             not
             draw
             the
             smoke
             of
             it
             as
             through
             a
             tunnel
             ,
             by
             his
             mouth
             and
             Nostrils
             ,
             untill
             he
             be
             almost
             in
             an
             exstasie
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             of
             them
             who
             to
             take
             away
             weariness
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             refreshed
             in
             their
             labours
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             this
             smoke
             ,
             ●nd
             we
             found
             saith
             
               Monardes
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               example
               ,
               our
               servants
               and
               the
               Moors
               that
               came
               into
               the
               West-Indies
            
             
               from
               other
               parts
               ,
               would
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               being
               weary
               by
               much
               le●ping
               and
               dancing
               ,
               they
               draw
               it
               in
               by
               their
               Mouth
               and
               Nostrils
               .
            
             And
             the
             same
             thing
             be●als
             them
             as
             doth
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             for
             they
             lye
             as
             if
             they
             were
             dead
             for
             three
             or
             foure
             houres
             ;
             after
             this
             they
             are
             lusty
             and
             are
             better
             able
             to
             endure
             labour
             than
             they
             were
             before
             .
             And
             they
             take
             such
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             now
             and
             than
             go
             out
             of
             mens
             sight
             to
             take
             it
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             tired
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             grow
             so
             mad
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             kill
             their
             Masters
             ,
             who
             are
             carefull
             to
             burn
             their
             Tobacco
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             take
             from
             them
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             idle
             pleasure
             .
             What
             need
             more
             words
             ,
             I
             saw
             saith
             
             
               Monardes
               ,
            
             our
             servants
             and
             the
             
               Moors
               ,
            
             who
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             be
             drunk
             with
             Wine
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             drunk
             with
             this
             smoke
             ,
             wherein
             they
             take
             no
             small
             delight
             ,
             and
             they
             boast
             that
             it
             takes
             all
             wearinesse
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             suffer
             no
             hurt
             nor
             damage
             by
             taking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Referre
             to
             this
             what
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandr●
               ,
            
             
             l.
             3.
             c.
             11.
             hath
             left
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Scythians
            
             when
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             and
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             break
             the
             custome
             ,
             they
             cast
             bundles
             of
             Herbs
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             suck
             in
             the
             smoke
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             as
             drunk
             as
             if
             they
             had
             dranke
             Wine
             .
             So
             it
             is
             a
             tradition
             concerning
             the
             
               Thracians
            
             that
             at
             their
             banquets
             they
             go
             about
             their
             fires
             ,
             casting
             the
             seeds
             of
             Herbs
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             fume
             of
             that
             will
             make
             them
             like
             those
             that
             are
             drunk
             ,
             and
             they
             besotted
             as
             if
             they
             drank
             Wine
             ,
             even
             like
             those
             that
             tasted
             the
             juyce
             of
             Nepenthes
             ,
             who
             supposed
             sorrow
             to
             be
             removed
             by
             it
             .
             Also
             the
             
               Babilonians
            
             would
             make
             themselves
             so
             drunk
             by
             burning
             
             fruits
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             drinking
             in
             the
             smoke
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             sing
             and
             dance
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             same
             example
             the
             
               Indian
            
             Priests
             which
             they
             call
             Bulgiti
             ,
             being
             in
             consultation
             concerning
             the
             event
             of
             any
             business
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             drink
             the
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             mad
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Divel
             concerning
             any
             business
             ;
             For
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             make
             warre
             ,
             or
             to
             undertake
             any
             business
             of
             consequence
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             first
             enquire
             of
             the
             Devill
             what
             should
             be
             the
             successe
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             answered
             them
             by
             the
             Mouths
             of
             those
             lying
             Prophets
             made
             drunk
             with
             the
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             :
             The
             Priest
             being
             consulted
             with
             ,
             did
             burn
             the
             dry
             Leaves
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             and
             he
             drew
             the
             smoke
             into
             his
             mouth
             by
             a
             cane
             or
             tunnel
             ,
             as
             now
             a
             daies
             our
             Country
             Men
             do
             too
             much
             (
             the
             more
             the
             pitty
             )
             being
             made
             so
             drunk
             with
             the
             smoke
             ,
             untill
             he
             fell
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             Senses
             ,
             and
             being
             rapt
             into
             a
             certain
             extasie
             ;
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             the
             day
             or
             night
             
             not
             able
             to
             move
             ;
             
             when
             his
             drunkenness
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             conferred
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             so
             he
             delivered
             his
             mind
             ;
             Whether
             they
             should
             wage
             warre
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             undertake
             a
             journey
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             gave
             answers
             for
             all
             things
             they
             asked
             him
             of
             ;
             yet
             so
             doubtfull
             ,
             that
             let
             the
             event
             be
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             he
             could
             easily
             perswade
             the
             ignorant
             multitude
             ,
             that
             he
             fore-told
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             he
             miserably
             deluded
             these
             barbarous
             people
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             
               Indian
            
             Physicians
             made
             drunk
             with
             this
             smoke
             ,
             
             and
             having
             lost
             their
             senses
             ,
             would
             relate
             a
             thousand
             things
             concerning
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             three
             or
             four
             times
             rubbed
             the
             sick
             Patients
             body
             with
             their
             hands
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             held
             a
             bone
             in
             their
             mouth
             ,
             which
             the
             simple
             women
             afterwards
             kept
             as
             a
             relique
             .
             Being
             demanded
             concerning
             a
             disease
             ,
             they
             answered
             all
             things
             to
             be
             well
             ;
             if
             it
             fell
             out
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             excuse
             ready
             ,
             the
             disease
             was
             mortal
             :
             and
             it
             was
             a
             capital
             crime
             for
             them
             to
             neglect
             their
             ordinary
             customes
             .
             Thus
             
             the
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             was
             wont
             to
             deceive
             the
             
               Gentiles
               .
            
          
           
             
             In
             some
             places
             the
             same
             men
             were
             both
             their
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             their
             Priests
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             the
             Effects
             of
             Tobacco
             are
             found
             to
             be
             so
             excellent
             ,
             I
             shall
             discourse
             of
             them
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             In
             Distillations
             ,
             where
             a
             cold
             matter
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             make
             a
             Fumigation
             of
             the
             dry
             leaves
             of
             Tobacco
             .
             The
             Syrup
             of
             it
             is
             excellent
             ,
             for
             this
             will
             wonderfully
             stay
             Defluxions
             of
             Rheum
             .
             The
             leaves
             chewed
             or
             bruised
             in
             the
             palate
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             .
             These
             melt
             the
             flegme
             that
             is
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             dry
             up
             the
             cels
             where
             the
             Rheum
             lieth
             ,
             by
             drawing
             forth
             the
             moisture
             from
             the
             foremost
             ventricles
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             by
             that
             part
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Tunnel
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             there
             can
             be
             a
             more
             happy
             or
             more
             certain
             Remedy
             found
             out
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Also
             to
             strengthen
             the
             memory
             the
             smoke
             is
             excellent
             taken
             by
             the
             Nostrils
             ,
             
             for
             it
             is
             properly
             belonging
             to
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             easily
             conveyed
             
             into
             the
             cels
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             cleanseth
             that
             from
             all
             filth
             (
             for
             the
             brain
             is
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             flegme
             ,
             as
             
               Hippocrates
            
             teacheth
             us
             in
             his
             book
             concerning
             the
             Kernels
             )
             it
             must
             be
             taken
             three
             hours
             before
             meat
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             doth
             more
             conveniently
             discuss
             and
             cleanse
             the
             peccant
             humours
             .
             I
             do
             not
             write
             this
             for
             their
             sake
             ,
             
             who
             by
             their
             daily
             miscarriage
             abuse
             themselves
             ,
             and
             spend
             good
             time
             in
             Tobacco-shops
             ,
             and
             make
             of
             their
             brain
             (
             which
             is
             the
             most
             noble
             seat
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             store-house
             of
             all
             knowledge
             and
             learning
             )
             a
             chimney
             ,
             and
             a
             common
             shore
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             a
             Medicament
             that
             is
             otherwise
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             nothing
             but
             blowers
             of
             coles
             and
             ashes
             .
             A
             famous
             Practitioner
             at
             
               Leyden
            
             D.
             
             
               Henricus
               Flor●ntius
               ,
            
             sometimes
             related
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             Dr.
             
               Pauvius
               ,
            
             a
             most
             experienced
             and
             excellent
             Anatomist
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             had
             once
             a
             subject
             for
             his
             Anatomical
             practice
             ,
             whose
             smelling
             was
             quite
             lost
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             not
             any
             thing
             left
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             the
             
               Processus
               Mammillares
            
             :
             And
             this
             he
             conjectured
             ,
             by
             good
             Arguments
             ,
             to
             have
             
             happened
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             parties
             immoderate
             drinking
             of
             Tobacco
             .
             About
             thirty
             years
             since
             (
             or
             before
             )
             that
             smoaking
             Tobacco
             through
             the
             nose
             hath
             been
             suspected
             and
             spoken
             against
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             continual
             and
             over-using
             of
             it
             did
             fill
             the
             brain
             with
             all
             vapours
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             did
             corrupt
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             hear
             what
             the
             most
             learned
             Dr.
             
               Iustus
               Rapheiengius
               ,
            
             who
             deserved
             exceeding
             much
             amongst
             Scholars
             ,
             writ
             sometimes
             unto
             me
             .
             His
             
             words
             were
             these
             ,
             
               I
               remember
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               Dr.
            
             Pauvi●s
             ,
             
               in
               his
               first
               Anatomical
               practices
               ,
               dissected
               a
               strong
               young
               man
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               very
               sound
               ,
               whose
               brain
               was
               totally
               filled
               with
               black
               vapours
               like
               to
               soot
               .
               D.
            
             Pauvius
             
               inquiring
               into
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               accident
               ,
               and
               referring
               it
               to
            
             Mania
             ,
             
               or
               some
               other
               disease
               of
               the
               head
               ;
               they
               answered
               that
               were
               acquainted
               with
               that
               young
               man
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               was
               never
               sick
               ,
               nor
               had
               he
               the
               falling
               sicknesse
               ,
               but
               was
               so
               given
               to
               drink
               Tobacco
               continually
               ,
               that
               the
               pipe
               was
               seldom
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               alwayes
               drawing
               in
               that
               fuliginous
               vapour
               ;
               whereupon
               D.
            
             Pauvius
             
             
               did
               co●jecture
               upon
               good
               grounds
               ,
               that
               heap
               of
               soot
               and
               smoke
               was
               contracted
               in
               the
               cavities
               of
               his
               brain
               by
               that
               means
               .
            
          
           
             I
             could
             alledge
             many
             more
             examples
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             but
             for
             brevity
             sake
             I
             passe
             them
             over
             .
             Let
             these
             and
             the
             like
             dangerous
             effects
             teach
             thee
             ,
             that
             lovest
             this
             smoke
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             if
             thou
             lovest
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             least
             that
             sweet
             Memory
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ●other
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             Gods
             delight
             ,
             do
             turn
             her
             eyes
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             be
             deprived
             of
             that
             divine
             closet
             and
             lights
             ,
             which
             are
             an
             incomparable
             treasure
             ,
             as
             being
             unworthy
             to
             possess
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             young
             men
             especially
             must
             take
             great
             care
             how
             they
             suck
             in
             this
             smoke
             ,
             
             for
             the
             custome
             and
             too
             much
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             brings
             their
             brains
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             to
             be
             over-hot
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             lose
             their
             good
             temper
             ,
             and
             are
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             health
             ,
             and
             that
             sacred
             anchor
             is
             lost
             irrecoverably
             .
             For
             the
             nourishment
             of
             young
             men
             requires
             a
             gentle
             moisture
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             bodies
             grow
             
             to
             their
             just
             perfection
             .
             
             Especially
             for
             those
             that
             are
             cholerick
             ,
             whose
             brains
             cannot
             endure
             excess
             of
             heat
             ,
             for
             the
             native
             heat
             would
             be
             oppressed
             by
             the
             accidental
             heat
             .
             See
             
               Galen
            
             his
             Comment
             ,
             
               in
               lib.
               de
               vict.
               salub
               .
            
          
           
             Also
             this
             smoke
             doth
             veheme●tly
             move
             the
             stomack
             to
             nauseat
             ,
             
             and
             to
             vomit
             ,
             (
             as
             daily
             experience
             teacheth
             u●
             )
             namely
             by
             cleaving
             to
             the
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             offending
             the
             pec●liar
             juices
             contain'd
             in
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             the
             Mesentary
             ,
             it
             destroyes
             their
             ordinary
             operations
             .
             For
             in
             thrusting
             forth
             the
             matter
             from
             the
             stomack
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             also
             something
             must
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             wherein
             the
             force
             of
             nature
             resides
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             becau●e
             when
             nature
             is
             doing
             her
             office
             ,
             she
             sends
             the
             nourishment
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             circumference
             ,
             but
             all
             disturbing
             and
             purgative
             things
             draw
             the
             juyces
             and
             spirits
             to
             the
             center
             .
             Wherefore
             nature
             is
             wonderfully
             tired
             with
             these
             contrary
             motions
             ,
             for
             she
             can
             endure
             nothing
             less
             than
             two
             contrary
             motions
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             a
             most
             
             bitter
             enemy
             to
             the
             stomacks
             of
             very
             many
             men
             ,
             
             especially
             if
             they
             use
             to
             take
             it
             presently
             after
             Supper
             or
             Dinner
             .
             And
             in
             this
             respect
             it
             is
             mischievous
             to
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             sound
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Hippocrates
            
             his
             Rule
             .
             2.
             
             
               Aphoris
               .
            
             37.
             
             
               It
               is
               troublesom
               to
               purge
               those
               that
               are
               in
               good
               health
               .
            
             For
             frequent
             use
             of
             purging
             Medicaments
             will
             soon
             make
             a
             man
             old
             ;
             for
             the
             forces
             are
             broken
             by
             the
             resolving
             of
             the
             solid
             parts
             ,
             by
             an
             
               Hypercatharsis
            
             of
             all
             nutrimental
             juyce
             .
             Also
             
               Cels●●
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Book
             affirms
             ,
             
               That
               Aliments
               only
               are
               fit
               for
               sound
               bodies
               ,
               and
               Physick
               for
               those
               that
               are
               sick
            
             ▪
             But
             grant
             ,
             
             that
             it
             purge
             not
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             elswhere
             )
             yet
             it
             alters
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             done
             in
             young
             and
             strong
             bodies
             without
             great
             hurt
             .
             Moreover
             it
             drinks
             up
             the
             moisture
             ,
             and
             augments
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             perfect
             constitution
             ,
             as
             the
             fire
             and
             Sunne
             do
             sensibly
             heat
             such
             things
             as
             are
             exposed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             hearken
             to
             the
             e●ample
             of
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             2.
             
               de
               legibus
               ,
               In
               the
               beginning
            
             
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               confirm
               it
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               children
               untill
               th●y
               come
               to
               be
               eighteen
               yeer
               old
               ,
               shall
               be
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               the
               use
               of
               wine
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               admonish
               them
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               adde
               fire
               to
               fire
               ,
               into
               the
               body
               and
               the
               soul
               ,
               untill
               they
               become
               men
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               undergoe
               labour
               ;
               for
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               that
               young
               men
               be
               not
               furious
               in
               their
               habit
               of
               body
               ,
               then
               let
               them
               learne
               to
               be
               moderate
               in
               drinking
               wine
               ,
               untill
               they
               come
               to
               be
               thirty
               yeares
               old
               .
            
          
           
             If
             then
             
               Plato
            
             forbad
             young
             men
             to
             drink
             wine
             ,
             because
             by
             its
             heat
             it
             fils
             their
             brains
             with
             vapours
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             hot
             fumes
             ,
             and
             over-heats
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             hurts
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             doth
             exceedingly
             hurt
             the
             soul
             by
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Galen
            
             saith
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Sanitat
               .
               tuend.
            
             Wine
             must
             not
             be
             given
             to
             young
             men
             ,
             because
             it
             makes
             them
             prone
             to
             anger
             and
             to
             lust
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             rational
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             dull
             and
             out
             of
             temper
             ;
             and
             doth
             not
             the
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             do
             this
             farre
             more
             ?
             Wine
             is
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             Tobacco
             is
             hotter
             than
             wine
             ,
             and
             that
             
             excess
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             its
             strong
             smell
             ,
             and
             corroding
             taste
             :
             moreover
             in
             place
             of
             moisture
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             it
             is
             joyned
             with
             driness
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             only
             tasted
             of
             natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             may
             easily
             perceive
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             full
             of
             danger
             for
             Colerick
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             them
             to
             burning
             Feavers
             ,
             Hecticks
             ,
             and
             Frensies
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             into
             unseasonable
             Melancholy
             :
             For
             the
             unnatural
             heat
             ,
             conquering
             the
             natural
             heat
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             destroyes
             and
             wastes
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             means
             ingenders
             a
             Melancholy
             distemper
             ,
             by
             the
             continual
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             dry
             and
             hot
             choler
             is
             afterwards
             inflamed
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             done
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             insensibly
             in
             the
             younger
             age
             and
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frequent
             drinking
             in
             of
             Beer
             ,
             (
             for
             our
             Tobacconists
             use
             to
             do
             so
             )
             and
             this
             hinders
             that
             the
             alteration
             cannot
             be
             so
             suddainly
             made
             .
             
               Galen
               de
               sanitat●tuend
               .
            
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               best
               manners
               ,
               proceed
               from
               the
               best
               temperament
               .
            
             And
             he
             writ
             a
             whole
             Book
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             prove
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             
             mind
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             temperament
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Which
             thing
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             principally
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             that
             Original
             temperament
             which
             we
             received
             from
             our
             Parents
             :
             Yet
             as
             that
             is
             changed
             either
             naturally
             by
             age
             ,
             or
             accidentally
             by
             sucking
             to
             much
             smoak
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             external
             meanes
             ,
             so
             a
             great
             change
             of
             the
             affections
             and
             inclinations
             of
             the
             mind
             useth
             to
             go
             along
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             heat
             and
             acrimony
             grow
             and
             dwell
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             so
             rashness
             and
             fury
             do
             in
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             The
             Blood
             being
             now
             made
             thick
             and
             congealed
             ,
             the
             mind
             grows
             stupid
             and
             sad
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             men
             this
             is
             too
             apparent
             ,
             though
             others
             do
             prudently
             dissemble
             and
             cover
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             that
             overmuch
             drawing
             of
             smoak
             of
             Tobaceo
             to
             the
             brain
             and
             nostrils
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             overthrow
             the
             perfect
             state
             of
             mens
             bodies
             and
             minds
             ,
             the
             proportions
             of
             the
             cold
             elements
             being
             subdued
             ,
             and
             promoted
             unto
             heat
             ;
             being
             spoile●d
             of
             their
             former
             condition
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             these
             smoaky
             Companions
             ,
             but
             
             in
             their
             Posterity
             also
             ;
             since
             the
             nature
             and
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Parents
             are
             naturally
             passed
             over
             unto
             the
             Children
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             mind
             that
             depend
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             saith
             the
             learned
             
               Fernelius
               ,
            
             
             
               With
               what
               Disease
               soever
               the
               Father
               is
               troubled
               when
               he
               begets
               the
               Child
               ,
               the
               same
               Disease
               passeth
               to
               the
               Child
               .
            
             And
             
               Galen
            
             writes
             thus
             :
             
             
               The
               Father
               gives
               the
               form
               ,
               nature
               and
               essence
               to
               the
               Ghild
               .
            
             When
             therefore
             the
             Humours
             of
             the
             body
             have
             contracted
             this
             sharp
             heat
             and
             driness
             ,
             by
             the
             too
             much
             smoaking
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             the
             Father
             gets
             a
             Son
             like
             himself
             ;
             but
             such
             an
             one
             as
             wants
             natural
             moysture
             ,
             which
             should
             prolong
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             should
             dispose
             him
             to
             ingenuous
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             sociable
             manners
             .
             Let
             
               Avicenna
            
             speak
             ,
             
               Fen.
            
             1.
             
               p.c.
               It
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Art
               to
               hinder
               that
               corruption
               shall
               not
               breed
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               natural
               moisture
               shall
               continue
               longer
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               ●ot
               soon
               dissolved
               by
               drying
               and
               burning
               causes
               ,
               and
               that
               every body
               may
               be
               made
               to
               hold
               out
               so
               long
               as
               it
               possibly
               may
               do
               by
               its
               natural
               temperament
               .
            
             And
             
             he
             shews
             afterwards
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             by
             what
             helps
             Art
             can
             perform
             this
             ;
             namely
             ,
             by
             a
             three
             fold
             Caution
             laid
             down
             by
             Art
             .
             One
             in
             a
             due
             Administration
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             in
             the
             quantity
             ,
             quality
             ,
             substance
             ;
             manner
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             measure
             and
             time
             of
             them
             :
             Not
             neglecting
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Caution
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             Corruption
             .
             The
             third
             is
             in
             forbidding
             and
             forbearing
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             since
             they
             can
             naturally
             hurt
             life
             ,
             they
             do
             in
             a
             short
             time
             dissolve
             the
             radical
             moisture
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             cut
             off
             life
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             Such
             are
             watchings
             ,
             cares
             ,
             griefs
             ;
             also
             the
             use
             of
             things
             that
             vehemently
             heat
             and
             dry
             ,
             whence
             of
             necessity
             at
             length
             (
             for
             want
             of
             convenient
             food
             )
             the
             natural
             heat
             is
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             native
             moisture
             :
             And
             so
             we
             die
             by
             wasting
             and
             consuming
             away
             .
             
               Galen
               de
               Tabe
               ,
            
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             
               Tabes
               is
               a
               Consumption
               of
               a
               living
               body
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               driness
               .
            
          
           
             By
             these
             things
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             collect
             ,
             that
             the
             smoak
             of
             
             Tobacco
             shortneth
             mens
             daies
             .
             For
             being
             that
             our
             native
             heat
             is
             like
             to
             a
             flame
             ,
             which
             continually
             feeds
             upon
             natural
             moisture
             ,
             as
             a
             Lamp
             lighted
             ,
             drinks
             up
             the
             Oyl
             by
             its
             heat
             ;
             it
             follows
             necessarily
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             life
             must
             needs
             fly
             away
             quickly
             ,
             when
             the
             proper
             subject
             of
             life
             is
             dissipated
             and
             consumed
             :
             for
             with
             that
             moisture
             ,
             the
             imbred
             heat
             fails
             also
             ,
             and
             death
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             You
             understand
             therefore
             (
             that
             are
             Tobacconists
             )
             that
             the
             sooty
             fumes
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             wherein
             you
             are
             wallowing
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             the
             deepest
             mire
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             force
             to
             shorten
             your
             daies
             .
             
               Galen
            
             speaking
             of
             opeing
             Medicaments
             ,
             asserts
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             solid
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             are
             dried
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             blood
             grows
             gross
             and
             clotted
             ,
             which
             being
             burned
             in
             the
             Reines
             ,
             breed
             the
             stone
             .
             The
             same
             thing
             may
             be
             truly
             maintained
             concerning
             Tobacco
             ,
             which
             many
             use
             too
             frequently
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             any
             do
             use
             those
             kind
             of
             opening
             Medicaments
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             more
             
             hot
             and
             dry
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             more
             forcible
             to
             hurt
             sound
             and
             well
             tempered
             bodies
             .
             Take
             warning
             therefore
             you
             that
             love
             Tobacco
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             exceed
             in
             using
             too
             much
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             enslave
             your selves
             to
             this
             fuliginous
             smoak
             ,
             by
             hunting
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             god
             of
             it
             .
             The
             goods
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             
             are
             beauty
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             sound
             health
             .
             The
             most
             grave
             Author
             
               Plutarch
               ,
            
             commending
             the
             last
             as
             the
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             affirmed
             most
             gravely
             and
             learnedly
             ,
             
             That
             
               health
               is
               the
               most
               divine
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               excellent
               property
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               precious
               thing
               .
            
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             better
             ;
             nothhing
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             be
             found
             to
             be
             more
             pleasant
             .
             
               Without
               thi●
            
             (
             as
             
               Hippocrates
            
             saith
             )
             
               there
               is
               no
               pleasure
               or
               fruit
               of
               any
               other
               things
               .
            
             This
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             life
             fils
             all
             perfection
             :
             Without
             this
             no
             man
             could
             ever
             be
             said
             to
             be
             happy
             :
             This
             farre
             exceeds
             the
             greatest
             Honours
             ,
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             Riches
             .
             
             Whence
             that
             of
             
               Horace
            
             is
             a
             
             Sentence
             ●emarkable
             .
          
           
             
               Not
               House
               nor
               Land
               ,
               nor
               heaps
               of
               Gold
               or
               Brass
               ,
            
             
               Can
               force
               the
               sick
               Lords
               Ague
               t'
               overpass
               :
            
             
               Nor
               move
               cares
               from
               his
               mind
               ;
               he
               must
               have
               health
               ,
            
             
               Who
               thinks
               to
               use
               well
               what
               he
               gets
               in
               wealth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cicero
               ,
            
             who
             was
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             Prince
             of
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             ,
             
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             
               L.
            
             2.
             
               officiorum
               ,
            
             to
             set
             down
             before
             all
             others
             most
             excellently
             ,
             the
             generall
             reason
             of
             preserving
             health
             .
             
               Health
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               preserved
               by
               knowing
               a
               mans
               own
               body
               ,
               and
               observing
               those
               things
               that
               do
               a
               man
               good
               or
               harm
               ;
               and
               by
               moderate
               diet
               of
               all
               sorts
               ;
               and
               in
               cloathing
               to
               defend
               the
               body
               ;
               and
               in
               refrain●ng
               pleasures
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             What
             could
             be
             said
             more
             divinely
             ,
             or
             more
             fully
             ,
             or
             more
             eloquently
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             cannot
             perceive
             ;
             for
             the
             universal
             method
             of
             maintaining
             health
             ,
             is
             contained
             in
             it
             very
             elegantly
             .
             It
             is
             a
             most
             worthy
             Sentence
             ,
             
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             ingraved
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             those
             who
             are
             studious
             of
             their
             health
             .
             Let
             us
             use
             such
             things
             whereby
             nature
             is
             helped
             and
             refreshed
             :
             Let
             us
             beware
             of
             such
             things
             that
             we
             find
             do
             us
             hurt
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Natures
             direction
             .
             
             
               Which
            
             (
             as
             
               Cato
            
             said
             )
             
               is
               the
               most
               excellent
               Leader
               for
               our
               life
               ,
               declaring
               by
               many
               signs
               ,
               what
               things
               she
               desires
               ,
               what
               she
               abhorres
               :
               And
               to
               resist
               Nature
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               ,
               then
               to
               do
               like
               the
               Gyants
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               against
               God
               .
            
             This
             continence
             should
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             our
             food
             ,
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             abstaining
             from
             pleasures
             .
             Continence
             makes
             the
             body
             cheerfull
             ,
             healthfull
             ,
             and
             firm
             :
             And
             abstaining
             from
             pleasures
             doth
             the
             same
             .
             For
             as
             
               Plato
            
             writes
             ,
             
               Pleasure
               is
               the
               bait
               of
               mischief
               .
            
             
             Since
             then
             ,
             they
             that
             fume
             Tobacco
             ,
             take
             so
             much
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             in
             it
             (
             if
             that
             can
             be
             called
             a
             pleasure
             )
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             how
             much
             they
             rejoyce
             ,
             not
             thinking
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             Nature
             is
             debilitated
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             unmindfull
             of
             that
             Verse
             of
             
               Ovid
               .
            
          
           
           
             Strange
             Poysons
             under
             Honeys
             sweetness
             lie
             .
             
          
           
             
               Socrates
            
             was
             wont
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             avoid
             those
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             that
             would
             allure
             men
             to
             an
             appetite
             ,
             
             beyond
             what
             would
             serve
             to
             quench
             their
             thirst
             ,
             and
             stay
             their
             hunger
             ;
             because
             these
             things
             ,
             by
             their
             delight
             ,
             did
             more
             entangle
             us
             ,
             and
             bring
             great
             mischiefs
             upon
             us
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ,
             
               —
               Pleasure
               that
               's
               bought
               with
               pain
               ,
               doth
               us
               no
               good
               .
               
            
          
           
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             filthy
             thing
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             be
             detested
             ,
             that
             man
             who
             is
             a
             most
             prudent
             creature
             ,
             should
             be
             ensnared
             by
             the
             wanton
             enticements
             of
             this
             smoak
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             so
             that
             neglecting
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             health
             coveting
             this
             sordid
             fume
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             wholly
             devote
             his
             health
             to
             it
             ?
             To
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             stomach
             ?
             To
             consume
             by
             wasting
             his
             radical
             moisture
             ?
             To
             be
             tormented
             with
             Feavers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             vexed
             with
             
             many
             other
             Infirmities
             ?
             Are
             not
             these
             brave
             rewards
             for
             taking
             his
             pleasure
             ?
             I
             think
             with
             
               Galen
               ,
            
             that
             it
             were
             better
             (
             if
             any
             man
             have
             brains
             in
             his
             head
             )
             to
             die
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             then
             to
             lead
             such
             a
             life
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             so
             (
             as
             I
             profess
             it
             is
             so
             )
             to
             what
             end
             is
             it
             for
             a
             man
             to
             devote
             himself
             to
             these
             damnable
             smoaks
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             nature
             to
             destroy
             and
             murther
             her self
             ?
             Are
             these
             things
             the
             properties
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             rather
             of
             Beasts
             ?
             
               Pliny
            
             writes
             the
             the
             truth
             :
             
             
               All
               creatures
               that
               live
               ,
               know
               what
               is
               good
               for
               them
               ,
               only
               man
               doth
               not
               .
            
             And
             
               Senec●
            
             is
             in
             the
             right
             :
             
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               causes
               of
               our
               misfortunes
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               we
               live
               by
               Examples
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               guided
               by
               Reason
               ,
               but
               follow
               Custom
               ;
               and
               if
               but
               few
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               imitate
               them
               .
               When
               mamany
               begin
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               (
               as
               if
               that
               were
               more
               honest
               )
               we
               willingly
               follow
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Error
               of
               the
               multitude
               is
               held
               to
               be
               right
               by
               us
               .
            
             And
             elsewhere
             ;
             
               They
               cannot
               abstain
               from
               Pleasures
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               are
               grown
               to
               be
               a
               Custom
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               they
               are
               the
               more
               miserable
               ,
               that
               they
               proceed
               so
               farre
               ,
               
               as
               to
               make
               things
               superfluous
               to
               be
               necessary
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               serve
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               enjoy
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               love
               their
               miseries
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               misery
               of
               all
               .
               Then
               is
               unhappiness
               come
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               when
               filthiness
               ,
               not
               only
               delights
               ,
               but
               pleas●th
               us
               ;
               and
               there
               remains
               no
               place
               for
               remedy
               ,
               when
               vices
               are
               grown
               to
               be
               our
               manners
               .
            
             But
             all
             our
             Admonitions
             are
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Plague
               infects
               ,
               
               and
               more
               thereto
               incline
               ,
            
             
               One
               measeld
               Hog
               ,
               will
               taint
               an
               heard
               of
               Swine
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               all
               die
               infected
               ,
               thus
               we
               see
               ,
            
             
               One
               rotten
               Grape
               ,
               le
               ts
               not
               the
               next
               go
               free
               .
            
          
           
             To
             draw
             to
             a
             Conclusion
             ;
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             for
             cold
             and
             moist
             bodies
             where
             the
             brain
             is
             large
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             parts
             are
             feeble
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             ●oo
             much
             moisture
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             is
             aboundance
             of
             fleg●
             joyned
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             where
             that
             juyce
             offends
             the
             brain
             
             with
             a
             shaking
             cold
             :
             (
             The
             signs
             whereof
             are
             paleness
             ,
             and
             no
             veins
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             where
             the
             hair
             stands
             straight
             ,
             firm
             ,
             and
             are
             yellow
             ;
             where
             they
             cannot
             endure
             cold
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             cold
             and
             stiffe
             ;
             where
             drowsiness
             and
             sleepiness
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             Nostrils
             ,
             and
             Eyes
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             moisture
             .
             )
             this
             fumigation
             may
             be
             good
             to
             empty
             that
             sink
             of
             naughty
             and
             corrupt
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             shut
             it
             out
             .
             Yet
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             safe
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             take
             this
             smoak
             even
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             but
             with
             Cautions
             and
             Consideration
             ;
             and
             the
             chiefe
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             taken
             for
             necessity
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             lust
             and
             intemperance
             :
             Let
             there
             be
             sparing
             and
             modertaion
             used
             .
             But
             first
             purge
             the
             head
             with
             sneezing
             ,
             with
             the
             powder
             of
             Tobacco
             (
             as
             I
             shall
             say
             in
             another
             place
             .
             )
          
           
             I
             think
             the
             most
             convenient
             way
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Pipes
             you
             suck
             it
             through
             ,
             very
             long
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             
               Indians
            
             use
             ,
             whereby
             they
             draw
             the
             smoak
             from
             a
             great
             distance
             :
             And
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             many
             were
             wont
             to
             use
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             the
             smoak
             will
             
             come
             cooler
             ,
             and
             be
             taken
             with
             more
             pleasure
             ;
             nor
             will
             it
             reek
             forth
             with
             so
             foul
             and
             sharp
             fume
             .
             Also
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             brain
             is
             enter-woven
             with
             very
             narrow
             small
             Veins
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             willingly
             entertain
             those
             gross
             vapours
             that
             penetrate
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             that
             are
             thin
             and
             hot
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Persians
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Turks
            
             also
             ,
             cut
             
               Lingum
            
             Aloes
             small
             ,
             and
             mingle
             it
             with
             Tobacco
             ,
             for
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             a
             long
             Pipe
             ,
             made
             of
             Lattone
             (
             which
             they
             put
             into
             cold
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             smoak
             may
             come
             the
             cooler
             to
             the
             brain
             )
             they
             draw
             forth
             the
             smoak
             .
             Some
             adde
             some
             drops
             of
             Oyl
             of
             Anniseed
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             others
             mingle
             Cloves
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             again
             adde
             other
             things
             that
             evacuate
             the
             cold
             and
             moist
             humours
             of
             the
             Head
             and
             of
             the
             Breast
             .
          
           
             What
             Instruments
             the
             barbarous
             people
             use
             ,
             
             or
             rather
             Pipes
             or
             Trunks
             (
             whereof
             I
             shall
             set
             down
             divers
             Figures
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Discourse
             concerning
             Tobacco
             )
             of
             which
             
               Monardus
            
             speaks
             
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
               simpl
               .
               Medic.
            
             And
             I
             cannot
             use
             any
             mans
             
             words
             better
             then
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             the
             most
             learned
             
               Clusius
            
             hath
             interpreted
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             the
             courteous
             Reader
             may
             best
             understand
             it
             ▪
             
               There
               are
               brought
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               from
               new
               
                 Spain
                 ,
              
               some
               Trunks
               made
               of
               the
               inward
               part
               of
               Canes
               or
               Reeds
               ,
               and
               smeered
               with
               some
               kind
               of
               gum
               ,
               which
               I
               think
               is
               mingled
               with
               the
               juyce
               of
               Tobacco
               ,
               for
               it
               trieth
               the
               head
               :
               If
               I
               am
               not
               mistaken
               ,
               they
               annoint
               the
               Cane
               with
               that
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               is
               glutinous
               ,
               it
               sticks
               fast
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               a
               black
               colour
               .
               But
               when
               it
               grows
               hard
               ,
               it
               will
               hold
               no
               longer
               .
               The
               Trunk
               is
               lighted
               at
               that
               that
               end
               where
               it
               is
               smeered
               with
               the
               Gum
               ,
               or
               Pitch
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               end
               is
               put
               into
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               the
               smoak
               is
               received●
               and
               this
               draws
               all
               flegme
               and
               corrupt
               humours
               out
               of
               the
               Breast
               .
               This
               they
               are
               wont
               to
               use
               when
               they
               are
               oppressed
               with
               short
               breath
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               be
               choaked
               .
            
             
               Clusius
            
             addes
             to
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               year
               1585
               
                 Wing
                 andecow
              
               (
               which
               is
               now
               called
               
                 Virginy
              
               )
               being
               discovered
               to
               the
               English
               
               (
               to
               their
               Captain
               
                 Richard
                 Grenfield
                 ,
              
               and
               is
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               new
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               thirty
               six
               degrees
               from
               the
               Aequator
               toward
               the
               North
               Pole
               )
               they
               found
               that
               the
               Inhabitans
               did
               frequenly
               use
               some
               Pipes
               made
               of
               Clay
               ,
               to
               draw
               forth
               the
               fume
               of
               Tobacco
               leaves
               set
               on
               fire
               ;
               which
               grew
               amongst
               them
               in
               great
               quantity
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               drink
               it
               down
               ,
               to
               preserve
               their
               health
               .
               The
               English
               returning
               from
               thence
               ,
               brought
               the
               like
               Pipes
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               drink
               the
               smoak
               of
               Tobacco
               ;
               and
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               use
               of
               drinking
               Tobacco
               hath
               so
               much
               prevailed
               all
               
                 England
              
               over
               ,
               especially
               amongst
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               that
               they●
               have
               caused
               many
               such
               like
               Pipes
               to
               be
               made
               to
               drink
               Tobacco
               with
               .
            
             These
             are
             
               Clusius
            
             words
             concerning
             the
             English
             .
             Let
             me
             adde
             that
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Turkie
               ,
               Arabia
               ,
               Persia
               ,
            
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ▪
             (
             if
             not
             the
             greatest
             part
             )
             are
             taken
             with
             the
             scent
             of
             this
             smoak
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             preferre
             this
             stinking
             and
             filthy
             
             smell
             ,
             before
             the
             most
             pleasant
             perfumes
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             chiefly
             this
             ●umigation
             is
             of
             great
             esteem
             with
             with
             us
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             and
             the
             Merchandize
             of
             Tobacco
             prepared
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             least
             among
             other
             Trafique
             ,
             and
             the
             Merchants
             make
             a
             huge
             gain
             by
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             but
             any
             good
             fortune
             .
             It
             is
             a
             very
             speedy
             way
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             profit
             to
             the
             Merchants
             of
             
               Holland
            
             and
             
               Zealand
               ,
            
             who
             bring
             Tobacco
             prepared
             and
             dried
             from
             the
             
               Indies
               ,
            
             and
             send
             it
             forth
             to
             other
             Countries
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             wide
             off
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             gain
             by
             it
             extraordinarily
             .
             How
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             may
             be
             found
             in
             that
             most
             flourishing
             and
             mighty
             City
             for
             trafique
             
               Amsterdam
            
             (
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             
               Rotterdam
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Cities
             in
             this
             Province
             )
             who
             at
             first
             being
             but
             of
             a
             small
             meanes
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             by
             selling
             Tobacco
             ,
             have
             sustained
             themselves
             in
             their
             poverty
             ,
             and
             also
             abundantly
             provided
             for
             their
             Families
             for
             food
             and
             rayment
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             have
             gained
             something
             more
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             some
             that
             have
             heaped
             up
             
             great
             wealth
             by
             it
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             defend
             them
             ,
             who
             under
             a
             specious
             and
             faire
             pretence
             to
             gain
             food
             and
             some
             small
             matter
             ,
             by
             keeping
             Tobacco
             shops
             ,
             (
             as
             also
             others
             that
             keep
             Wine
             Taverns
             ,
             tap-houses
             and
             the
             like
             )
             do
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             increase
             their
             estates
             by
             keeping
             Whores
             and
             Bawds
             which
             they
             live
             by
             .
             But
             that
             the
             Curious
             Reader
             may
             see
             how
             mightily
             this
             Merchandise
             of
             Tobacco
             encreaseth
             amongst
             the
             
               Dutch
               .
            
             I
             say
             undoubtedly
             that
             this
             may
             be
             foreseen
             and
             foretold
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             maugre
             all
             opposition
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             illustrious
             and
             most
             mighty
             States
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             by
             a
             small
             and
             very
             tolerable
             tribute
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             imposed
             by
             them
             upon
             Tobocco
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             understand
             was
             lately
             done
             by
             them
             )
             may
             collect
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             franks
             yearly
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             the
             only
             custome
             upon
             Tobacco
             for
             the
             publick
             treasure
             ,
             from
             the
             Merchants
             that
             are
             carefull
             to
             bring
             it
             from
             the
             
               Indies
            
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             again
             from
             whence
             we
             digressed
             .
             I
             said
             that
             this
             sume
             can
             draw
             forth
             wat●y
             and
             cold
             humours
             
             from
             the
             head
             ;
             yet
             
               Hippocrates
            
             his
             Doctrine
             seems
             to
             be
             against
             this
             ,
             
             5.
             
             
               Apharism
               .
            
             28.
             
             
               Sweet
               Aromaticall
               smells
               will
               provoke
               the
               terms
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               would
               be
               often
               good
               for
               other
               matters
               ,
               did
               they
               not
               cause
               the
               head
               to
               ake
               .
            
             
             Where
             he
             teacheth
             ,
             
               Galen
            
             subscribing
             in
             his
             commentary
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             body
             being
             duly
             fume
             ,
             will
             send
             forth
             by
             the
             Matrix
             in
             all
             cold
             and
             moyst
             dispositions
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             we
             are
             affraid
             of
             that
             heaviness
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             from
             these
             fumes
             .
             Since
             then
             for
             a
             Flegmatique
             matter
             lying
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             those
             things
             are
             not
             requisite
             ,
             which
             load
             and
             fill
             the
             head
             ,
             but
             rather
             those
             things
             that
             send
             ease
             and
             lighten
             it
             ,
             fumigations
             that
             are
             made
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             fill
             the
             head
             ,
             as
             
               Galen
            
             himself
             teacheth
             ,
             cannot
             be
             good
             to
             be
             used
             in
             such
             a
             disposition
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             
             But
             there
             are
             many
             most
             grave
             Authours
             for
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             who
             exercise
             their
             practise
             with
             great
             praise
             ,
             and
             teach
             and
             highly
             commend
             fumigations
             in
             such
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             accidents
             ,
             and
             to
             these
             men
             not
             only
             daily
             
             experience
             ,
             but
             also
             most
             strong
             reason
             subscribes
             .
             For
             to
             cut
             and
             consume
             a
             cold
             and
             moyst
             humours
             collected
             in
             the
             brain
             ,
             
             no
             fitter
             Remedies
             than
             those
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             have
             power
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             attenuate
             ,
             and
             dry
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             sume
             of
             Tobacco
             hath
             such
             a
             faculty
             .
             For
             it
             heats
             ,
             cuts
             ,
             attenuates
             ,
             opens
             and
             resolves
             :
             Therefore
             this
             smoke
             drawn
             in
             by
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Nose
             to
             dry
             and
             heat
             the
             cold
             and
             moyst
             excrements
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             may
             be
             proper
             and
             usefull
             .
          
           
             To
             answer
             the
             former
             argument
             that
             is
             against
             it
             ,
             
             observe
             that
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             consider
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             this
             remedy
             ,
             what
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             brain
             is
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             humour
             is
             that
             abounds
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             be
             hot
             it
             will
             be
             much
             filled
             and
             burdned
             with
             the
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             event
             lyeth
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             part
             ,
             (
             for
             heat
             naturally
             attracts
             heat
             )
             and
             also
             in
             the
             largness
             of
             the
             passages
             of
             a
             hot
             head
             ,
             whereby
             it
             easily
             admits
             the
             Vapours
             that
             ascend
             :
             but
             if
             the
             braine
             be
             over
             cold
             and
             moyst
             ,
             and
             then
             heap
             
             up
             such
             excrements
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             filled
             with
             this
             fume
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             be
             refreshed
             and
             dried
             ,
             unless
             perhaps
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             great
             naturall
             weakness
             ,
             or
             weakness
             contracted
             by
             a
             disease
             ,
             it
             can
             admit
             no
             vapours
             without
             pain
             and
             heaviness
             .
          
           
             
             These
             things
             premised
             ,
             I
             answer
             to
             the
             contrary
             Argument
             ,
             that
             
               Hippocrates
            
             in
             the
             quoted
             Aphorism
             ,
             must
             be
             understood
             concerning
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             brain
             that
             is
             very
             hot
             and
             moist
             and
             weake
             withall
             ,
             and
             that
             easily
             is
             offended
             with
             pain
             and
             heaviness
             .
             For
             a
             cold
             and
             moist
             brain
             filled
             with
             cold
             and
             moist
             Excrements
             ,
             a
             hot
             and
             drying
             fume
             (
             such
             as
             is
             the
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             )
             is
             most
             convenient
             ,
             especially
             drawn
             in
             by
             a
             Pipe
             the
             way
             I
             mentioned
             before
             .
             Yet
             I
             think
             they
             ought
             to
             abstain
             from
             it
             ,
             whose
             heads
             are
             not
             only
             weak
             ,
             but
             are
             also
             of
             a
             delicate
             nature
             ,
             and
             are
             easily
             disturbep
             and
             pain'd
             not
             only
             with
             fumes
             but
             with
             the
             most
             temperate
             smels
             .
          
           
             Here
             follows
             another
             question
             ,
             
             namely
             whether
             the
             fume
             of
             Tobacco
             swallowed
             into
             the
             Stomach
             (
             which
             custome
             I
             find
             to
             be
             in
             continuall
             use
             
             with
             many
             men
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             amongst
             our
             Sea
             men
             )
             can
             draw
             and
             purge
             superfluous
             humours
             out
             of
             the
             head
             and
             brain
             ?
          
           
             Reasons
             are
             very
             forcible
             for
             the
             affirmative
             part
             .
             The
             first
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             7.
             
             Aphorisme
             ,
             30.
             of
             
               Hippocrates
            
             who
             say
             thus
             ;
             
               Whosoever
               they
               be
               that
               in
               a
               diarrhaea
               void
               frothy
               excrements
               by
               stool
               ,
               those
               excrements
               flow
               from
               the
               head
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             is
             inferred
             that
             humours
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             stomach
             by
             the
             faculties
             of
             purging
             medicaments
             ,
             being
             derived
             by
             the
             tunnel
             .
             The
             second
             is
             taken
             from
             
               Actuarius
               ,
               M●sues
               ,
            
             and
             other
             approved
             Authours●
             ,
             who
             commend
             Agarick
             to
             purge
             flegmatique
             humours
             contain'd
             in
             the
             head
             and
             the
             brest
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             never
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             head
             and
             brest
             could
             not
             be
             vacuated
             by
             the
             belly
             .
          
           
             The
             Argument
             for
             the
             Negative
             part
             is
             ,
             
             because
             according
             to
             
               Aristo
            
             1.
             
               Sect.
               Probl.
               Quest
               .
            
             42.
             
             When
             medicaments
             come
             to
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             are
             resolved
             ,
             they
             are
             presently
             carried
             to
             the
             Veins
             by
             the
             same
             way
             that
             the
             meat
             is
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             cannot
             
             be
             concocted
             ,
             but
             remain
             conquerours
             ,
             they
             slip
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             carry
             with
             them
             those
             things
             that
             stay
             by
             them
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             called
             purging
             .
             And
             from
             the
             stomach
             to
             the
             brain
             or
             brest
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             passages
             found
             whereby
             a
             purging
             medicament
             can
             passe
             to
             allure
             the
             humours
             to
             it
             :
             Therefore
             the
             humour
             that
             is
             contain'd
             in
             the
             brain
             or
             thorax
             ,
             cannot
             be
             drawn
             forth
             by
             the
             fume
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             purgative
             medicament
             ,
             which
             opinion
             also
             of
             
               Aristotle
            
             the
             most
             Learned
             
               Fernelius
               ,
            
             3.
             
               Meth.
            
             c
             7.
             seems
             to
             defend
             .
          
           
             Note
             therefore
             for
             the
             resolving
             of
             this
             difficulty
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             corpulent
             substance
             of
             this
             fume
             doth
             not
             pass
             from
             the
             stomach
             to
             purge
             the
             brain
             ,
             but
             stayeth
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             sticks
             in
             the
             Intestins
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             draws
             forth
             those
             humours
             that
             are
             agreeing
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             proved
             
             many
             waies
             .
             First
             ,
             because
             medicaments
             applyed
             outwardly
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Navel
             ,
             &
             therefore
             called
             Navel-medicaments
             ,
             to
             the
             palme
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             soles
             of
             the
             feet
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             applyed
             to
             the
             Nostrils
             will
             purge
             the
             
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             cannot
             proceed
             so
             far
             as
             to
             purge
             the
             humours
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Because
             we
             often
             observe
             that
             medicaments
             and
             pils
             are
             voided
             almost
             whole
             ,
             after
             purgation
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             if
             they
             passed
             all
             the
             body
             over
             ,
             to
             draw
             unto
             them
             such
             humours
             as
             are
             familiar
             to
             them
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             
               Serapiows
            
             argument
             proves
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             if
             a
             medicament
             should
             pass
             to
             a
             humour
             ,
             that
             is
             farre
             off
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             joyn
             lovingly
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             draw
             forth
             that
             it
             delights
             in
             the
             society
             of
             ;
             as
             the
             Loadstone
             joyned
             to
             the
             Iron
             ,
             doth
             not
             draw
             the
             iron
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             but
             detains
             and
             holds
             it
             there
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             must
             confesse
             that
             some
             thin
             fumie
             substance
             doth
             rise
             from
             the
             stomach
             ,
             by
             the
             veins
             and
             other
             secret
             passages
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             brain
             ,
             but
             also
             is
             diffused
             ,
             we
             cannot
             say
             how
             ,
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             
             that
             
               Aristotle
            
             said
             not
             right
             ,
             that
             purgatives
             pass
             all
             the
             body
             over
             ,
             and
             so
             draw
             the
             peccant
             humour
             ,
             as
             taken
             captive
             into
             the
             stomach
             .
          
           
           
             
             Those
             things
             being
             thus
             observed
             we
             answer
             to
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             that
             purgatives
             do
             not
             pass
             through
             the
             body
             to
             attract
             humours
             that
             agree
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             stay
             in
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             force
             and
             Vertue
             they
             draw
             them
             unto
             them
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             by
             waies
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             are
             unknown
             to
             us
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             unknown
             to
             nature
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             riseth
             another
             question
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             whether
             to
             much
             Drinking
             of
             Tobacco
             in
             a
             Pipe
             ,
             can
             dry
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             yet
             leave
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             in
             a
             good
             temper
             ?
          
           
             For
             the
             Negatiue
             part
             ,
             the
             Argument
             is
             this
             ;
             Because
             the
             great
             or
             small
             quantity
             of
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             follows
             the
             temperament
             contracted
             from
             the
             first
             generation
             .
             Since
             therefore
             the
             temperament
             belongs
             to
             the
             whole
             living
             Creature
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             one
             part
             alone
             ,
             the
             humour
             cannot
             be
             dried
             up
             in
             the
             brain
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             also
             be
             dried
             up
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             the
             temperament
             must
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             
             not
             to
             one
             part
             only
             ,
             is
             proved
             from
             the
             1.
             and
             3.
             
             Books
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               Epidem
               .
               From
               the
               grayness
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               sharpness
               of
               the
               voyce
               ,
               and
               black
               haire
               ,
            
             you
             may
             conclude
             that
             the
             temperament
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             either
             hot
             or
             cold
             ;
             as
             if
             one
             part
             could
             not
             be
             hot
             or
             cold
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             body
             must
             be
             so
             also
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Galen
            
             is
             for
             the
             contrary
             part
             ,
             
             2.
             
               de
               temper
               .
            
             c.
             
               ult.
            
             where
             he
             proves
             by
             many
             arguments
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             tha●
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             should
             follow
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             For
             though
             in
             a
             temperate
             body
             and
             very
             well
             constituted
             an
             equall
             temper
             may
             be
             found
             over
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             in
             others
             that
             are
             different
             from
             this
             exquisite
             temper
             and
             just
             dispensation
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             Universally
             true
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             may
             have
             a
             large
             brest
             and
             full
             of
             haire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             like
             a
             Lion
             have
             a
             most
             hot
             heart
             ,
             and
             be
             exceeding
             bold
             ;
             yet
             it
             follows
             not
             that
             all●his
             body
             over
             must
             be
             so
             hot
             .
             So
             we
             find
             daily
             (
             to
             pass
             by
             other
             examples
             )
             that
             many
             men
             have
             hot
             livers
             ,
             and
             yet
             cold
             brains
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             in
             others
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             if
             one
             man
             who
             hath
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             veins
             of
             his
             body
             swelling
             forth
             ,
             have
             the
             veins
             of
             his
             head
             and
             brain
             after
             a
             sort
             dried
             up
             .
             For
             
               Galen
            
             addes
             that
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             excess
             of
             Intemperance
             in
             one
             part
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             contrary
             excess
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             weak
             ,
             or
             the
             strength
             of
             one
             part
             may
             be
             answered
             by
             the
             strength
             or
             weakeness
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             To
             answer
             the
             contrary
             argument
             ;
             when
             
               Hippocrates
            
             collects
             from
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             eye
             or
             sharpness
             of
             the
             voice
             ,
             
             what
             is
             the
             temperament
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             search
             for
             the
             same
             things
             in
             the
             equall
             temperament
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             whereof
             he
             finds
             some
             tokens
             in
             the
             parts
             ;
             or
             he
             may
             be
             understood
             thus
             ,
             when
             other
             signs
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             concurre
             to
             signifie
             the
             same
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             signs
             of
             heat
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             voyce
             and
             large
             brest
             be
             joyned
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             these
             signs
             that
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             hot
             :
             which
             must
             also
             be
             understoode
             concerning
             the
             complexion
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             
             ●hat
             must
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             temperament
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             say
             that
             such
             who
             for
             many
             years
             and
             by
             much
             taking
             of
             it
             are
             used
             to
             this
             smoke
             in
             their
             mouth
             and
             nostrills
             ,
             to
             those
             it
             doth
             less
             harm
             ,
             
               For
               custome
               is
               nature
               acquired
               ,
            
             as
             
               Galen
            
             saith
             ,
             2.
             
             
               de
               motu
               musc.
            
             and
             2
             
               de
               tempament
               ,
            
             or
             it
             is
             
             an
             acquired
             habit
             ,
             by
             many
             actions
             concerning
             one
             thing
             used
             for
             a
             long
             
             time
             ;
             and
             this
             habit
             by
             custome
             is
             made
             agreeable
             to
             nature
             .
             Whence
             divine
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
            
             2.
             
             
               Aphorism
               .
            
             50.
             speaks
             thus
             .
             
               Those
               things
               that
               we
               are
               accustomed
               to
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               worse
               ;
               yet
               they
               do
               us
               less
               harm
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               we
               are
               not
               used
               to
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               use
               what
               we
               are
               wonted
               to
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             most
             true
             axiome
             and
             cannot
             be
             contradicted
             ;
             For
             all
             things
             that
             are
             accustomed
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             are
             less
             hurtfull
             than
             things
             we
             are
             not
             wonted
             to
             :
             for
             by
             custome
             things
             that
             are
             worse
             are
             made
             familiar
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             dangerous
             .
             For
             what
             nature
             is
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             harmless
             .
             Custome
             is
             of
             such
             consequence
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             in
             preserving
             of
             health
             or
             curing
             of
             
             diseases
             we
             may
             have
             great
             indication
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             less
             than
             we
             can
             from
             nature
             ,
             as
             both
             
               Hippocrates
            
             and
             
               Galen
            
             intimate
             in
             many
             places
             .
             For
             since
             nature
             alwaies
             delights
             in
             what
             it
             is
             used
             to
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Galen
            
             saith
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Method
               .
            
             )
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             keep
             his
             custome
             :
             for
             from
             custome
             as
             well
             as
             from
             nature
             and
             age
             ,
             great
             conclusions
             may
             be
             made
             .
             Since
             then
             
               Hippocrates
            
             and
             
               Galen
            
             affirme
             that
             we
             must
             hold
             to
             what
             we
             are
             wonted
             to
             ;
             what
             a
             great
             danger
             would
             it
             be
             to
             leave
             off
             this
             custome
             which
             is
             confirmed
             by
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             to
             smoke
             Tobacco
             ,
             in
             a
             Pipe
             at
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Nostrils
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             this
             to
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             done
             suddenly
             or
             immediately
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             perswaded
             all
             men
             can
             easily
             perceive
             ?
             Whence
             
               Celsus
            
             also
             speaks
             ,
             
               l.
            
             1.
             
               c.
            
             3.
             
             
               He
               is
               in
               danger
               who
               both
               once
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               twice
               eats
               in
               a
               day
               contrary
               to
               his
               usuall
               custome
               ?
               Again
               ,
               sudden
               ease
               from
               violent
               labour
               ,
               and
               sudden
               labour
               from
               great
               ease
               cannot
               be
               safe
               .
            
             When
             therefore
             any
             man
             thinks
             to
             leave
             off
             this
             drinking
             of
             Tobacco
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             must
             
             not
             rashly
             nor
             suddenly
             change
             this
             custome
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             almost
             as
             strong
             as
             nature
             .
             Therefore
             they
             who
             use
             to
             smoke
             it
             ,
             easily
             bear
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             not
             used
             to
             it
             cannot
             so
             well
             away
             with
             it
             .
             Custome
             makes
             not
             only
             healthfull
             things
             to
             be
             usefull
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             makes
             those
             things
             healthfull
             ,
             which
             were
             they
             not
             accustomed
             to
             us
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             most
             dangerous
             .
             For
             it
             is
             of
             such
             force
             that
             it
             overcomes
             the
             malignity
             of
             any
             thing
             taken
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             the
             very
             violence
             and
             virulency
             of
             poysons
             is
             conquered
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             spoils
             them
             of
             their
             malignity
             ;
             so
             I
             read
             of
             a
             maid
             that
             was
             fed
             with
             Wolfs-bane
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             by
             degrees
             shee
             used
             it
             for
             her
             nourishment
             ,
             
               Galen
               ,
            
             3.
             
               simpl
               .
            
             c.
             18.
             speaks
             of
             an
             old
             woman
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
            
             
             who
             beginning
             from
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             Hemlock
             ,
             proceeding
             by
             degrees
             learned
             to
             feed
             on
             it
             in
             great
             quantity
             and
             found
             no
             harm
             by
             it
             .
             We
             read
             also
             of
             a
             certain
             Maiden
             at
             
               Collen
               ,
            
             
             who
             when
             she
             was
             but
             three
             years
             old
             would
             catch
             the
             Spiders
             
             creeping
             upon
             the
             walls
             and
             eat
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             delighted
             with
             that
             kind
             of
             diet
             grew
             exceedingly
             ;
             
               Mithridates
            
             King
             of
             
               Pontus
            
             taking
             poyson
             daily
             ,
             
             made
             it
             so
             familiar
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             would
             have
             poysoned
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             fall
             into
             
               Pompeys
            
             hands
             ,
             
             he
             drank
             deadly
             poyson
             without
             any
             harme
             .
             
               Oft
               Mithridates
               eating
               Poyson
               got
               ,
               That
               the
               most
               cruell
               Poysons
               hurt
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               Sleydan
               ,
            
             lib.
             9.
             
             Writes
             ,
             that
             Pope
             
               Clement
            
             the
             7.
             being
             old
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             great
             pain
             of
             his
             stomach
             ,
             having
             changed
             his
             diet
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             
               Curtiu●
            
             his
             Physician
             .
             What
             should
             I
             say
             much
             of
             a
             thing
             confirmed
             of
             daily
             examples
             .
             We
             see
             that
             they
             who
             use
             to
             purg
             often
             have
             need
             of
             stronger
             physick
             than
             what
             they
             used
             to
             take
             before
             :
             for
             those
             that
             are
             usual
             wil
             hardly
             move
             them
             .
             So
             if
             one
             often
             take
             Clysters
             ,
             the
             belly
             will
             hardly
             be
             moved
             ,
             no●
             yet
             yield
             to
             other
             remedies
             ,
             as
             it
             befell
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Albanie
               ,
            
             who
             could
             not
             go
             to
             stool
             without
             a
             Clyster
             ,
             for
             
             nature
             had
             forgot
             her self
             ,
             
             and
             depended
             wholly
             upon
             Physick
             .
             He
             that
             will
             read
             more
             concerning
             custome
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             what
             
               Theophrastus
            
             l
             9.
             c.
             18.
             concerning
             the
             History
             of
             Plants
             ,
             hath
             written
             of
             
               Thraciae
            
             and
             
               Eudemius
               Chius
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
             
               Dr
               
                 Everard
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           Dr
           
             EVERARD
          
           HIS
           DISCOURSE
           Of
           the
           Wonderfull
           EFFECTS
           &
           OPERATION
           OF
           TOBACCO
           .
        
         
           I
           Am
           chiefly
           induced
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           
             Tobacco
             ,
          
           a
           most
           excellent
           Plant
           ,
           and
           for
           Physicall
           use
           ,
           of
           admirable
           Vertue
           ,
           because
           many
           have
           written
           singularly
           well
           of
           Plants
           ;
           yet
           besides
           
             Nicolaus
             Monardus
          
           a
           Spanish
           Physician
           (
           who
           writ
           a
           peculiar
           History
           of
           Plants
           and
           Spices
           brought
           forth
           of
           the
           new
           found
           World
           )
           very
           few
           have
           sufficiently
           set
           forth
           the
           worth
           of
           this
           noble
           Plant.
           
           But
           since
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           many
           
           earnestly
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           Effects
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           such
           may
           no
           longer
           be
           kept
           from
           their
           Enjoyments
           ,
           as
           they
           know
           it
           by
           Name
           ,
           they
           shall
           farther
           know
           the
           Vertues
           thereof
           .
           I
           willingly
           undertake
           this
           work
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           as
           briefly
           and
           faithfully
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           publish
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           partly
           got
           by
           reading
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           relation
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           have
           had
           experience
           of
           my self
           ,
           adding
           what
           others
           have
           scattered
           in
           their
           writings
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           have
           since
           by
           long
           study
           herein
           ,
           approved
           to
           be
           effectuall
           .
        
         
           
           
             Tobacco
          
           in
           the
           form
           and
           faculties
           of
           it
           is
           much
           like
           to
           
             Comfrey
             ,
          
           that
           I
           may
           not
           without
           reason
           think
           it
           to
           be
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           rather
           then
           a
           yellow
           
             Henbane
             ,
          
           as
           some
           have
           supposed
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           observed
           to
           be
           of
           three
           sorts
           ,
           the
           Male
           ,
           the
           Female
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           sort
           ,
           more
           imperfect
           then
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Male
           hath
           large
           leaves
           ,
           that
           are
           thick
           ,
           long
           ,
           fat
           ,
           of
           a
           watry
           green
           co●our
           ,
           sharp
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           a
           little
           hairy
           ,
           and
           clammy
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           cuts
           
           in
           them
           ;
           so
           ●licking
           to
           the
           stalk
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           embrace
           it
           :
           They
           smell
           strong
           ,
           taste
           sharp
           and
           hot
           ,
           and
           are
           larger
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           bottom
           ;
           It
           produceth
           a
           most
           upright
           stalk
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           riseth
           to
           four
           or
           five
           foot
           high
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           some
           Yards
           ,
           as
           the
           ground
           is
           hotter
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           planted
           in
           ,
           and
           is
           fatter
           and
           well
           dressed
           .
        
         
           The
           branches
           that
           from
           the
           knots
           at
           a
           distance
           spring
           forth
           ,
           
           part
           the
           stalk
           a
           foot
           ,
           or
           half
           a
           foot
           distance
           assunder
           .
           In
           the
           top
           of
           the
           branches
           a
           flower
           comes
           forth
           ,
           that
           is
           white
           and
           red
           which
           they
           call
           a
           Carnation
           colour
           ,
           '
           like
           a
           small
           bell
           ,
           and
           it
           comes
           out
           of
           a
           Pod
           as
           out
           of
           a
           Cup
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           swelling
           round
           like
           to
           an
           Apple
           ,
           when
           the
           flower
           witheres
           ,
           is
           filled
           with
           very
           small
           seeds
           ,
           very
           like
           to
           the
           yellow
           
             Henbane
             ,
          
           which
           being
           ripe
           or
           black
           ,
           but
           first
           they
           are
           green
           .
           
           At
           the
           root
           there
           is
           great
           plenty
           of
           syowrs
           ,
           which
           doth
           after
           a
           sort
           renew
           it self
           ,
           whereas
           the
           roots
           are
           but
           small
           threds
           ,
           some
           greater
           and
           shorter
           then
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           Plant
           is
           in
           height
           .
           They
           yeeld
           as
           the
           leaves
           do
           ,
           
           a
           fat
           and
           rosine
           juyce
           ,
           that
           is
           yellow
           ,
           and
           smells
           like
           Rosin
           ,
           not
           unpleasant
           ,
           and
           the
           taste
           is
           sharp
           and
           biting
           .
           The
           most
           flourishing
           Plants
           have
           thicker
           and
           wooddy
           roots
           ,
           which
           exceedingly
           abound
           with
           shoots
           of
           a
           yellow
           colour
           ,
           bitter
           in
           taste
           ,
           which
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           equall
           to
           
             Rheubarbe
          
           in
           Vertue
           ,
           though
           this
           be
           not
           sufficiently
           found
           out
           .
        
         
           The
           Female
           hath
           a
           smaller
           and
           lower
           stalk
           ,
           the
           leaves
           are
           shorter
           ,
           smaller
           and
           not
           so
           gummy
           .
           The
           flower
           is
           not
           so
           open
           and
           gaping
           ,
           nor
           so
           ruddy
           a
           colour
           :
           The
           branches
           are
           not
           so
           tall
           nor
           stretcht
           forth
           as
           the
           Male
           
             Tobacco
          
           branches
           are
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           are
           out
           exceedingly
           that
           think
           this
           to
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           
             Satyrium
             .
          
        
         
           
           For
           this
           which
           we
           call
           Female
           
             Tobvcco
             ,
          
           is
           not
           like
           to
           
             Satyrium
          
           either
           in
           form
           ,
           fashion
           ,
           root
           ,
           colour
           or
           any
           other
           way
           .
           For
           it
           hath
           many
           small
           roots
           ,
           a
           hairy
           stalk
           ,
           many
           branches
           ,
           many
           leaves
           ,
           and
           those
           long
           and
           large
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           hot
           and
           dry
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           Male
           
             Tobacco
          
           :
           but
           
             Satyrium
          
           hath
           fewer
           and
           thicker
           roots
           ,
           the
           stalk
           is
           not
           knotty
           ,
           it
           hath
           no
           
           branches
           ,
           it
           hath
           fewer
           leaves
           ,
           the
           flower
           appears
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           stalk
           ,
           without
           any
           Pod
           or
           seeds
           ,
           and
           is
           hot
           and
           moist
           to
           the
           third
           degree
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           fit
           to
           provoke
           lust
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           sort
           of
           
             Tobacco
          
           is
           in
           all
           things
           smaller
           ,
           the
           leaf
           is
           rounder
           ,
           
           somewhat
           blackish
           ,
           fat
           ,
           somewhat
           hairy
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           full
           of
           juyce
           :
           The
           flower
           is
           less
           ,
           and
           round
           on
           the
           outside
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           pale
           colour
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           above
           twenty
           years
           since
           it
           was
           known
           in
           
             Europe
             .
             Dodoneus
          
           called
           it
           yellow
           
             Henbane
             ,
          
           but
           
             Mathielus
          
           before
           him
           called
           it
           black
           
             Henbane
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           sowed
           about
           the
           Calends
           ,
           Ides
           ,
           
           or
           Nones
           of
           
             Aprill
             ,
          
           or
           near
           that
           time
           :
           sometimes
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           as
           the
           weather
           is
           hot
           ;
           though
           the
           
             Indians
          
           in
           
             Peru
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           new
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           sow
           it
           in
           
             Autumn
             .
          
           In
           hot
           Countries
           it
           bears
           leaves
           ,
           flowers
           ,
           and
           buds
           at
           one
           and
           the
           self
           same
           time
           ,
           for
           nine
           or
           ten
           Moneths
           together
           .
           But
           in
           the
           low
           Countries
           it
           flowers
           from
           
             August
          
           untill
           Winter
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           brings
           forth
           seed
           ;
           after
           that
           ,
           when
           the
           frost
           first
           comes
           ,
           it
           fadeth
           
           and
           quite
           decayes
           ,
           and
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           kept
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           Pots
           or
           Baskets
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Stoves
           ,
           or
           Store
           houses
           ,
           or
           other
           places
           that
           are
           kept
           hot
           .
        
         
           
           This
           requires
           a
           fat
           and
           well
           manured
           ground
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           cold
           Countries
           ,
           the
           ground
           must
           be
           exceedingly
           well
           dung'd
           ,
           and
           the
           dung
           (
           especially
           Horse-dung
           )
           must
           be
           so
           mingled
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           incorporated
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           degenerate
           altogether
           into
           the
           Earth
           .
           Moreover
           it
           requires
           a
           shadowed
           and
           moist
           ground
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           large
           ,
           and
           affording
           room
           enough
           :
           For
           where
           the
           place
           is
           narrow
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           prosper
           nor
           yeeld
           any
           branches
           .
           It
           delights
           in
           a
           South
           Sun
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           a
           wall
           or
           sluce
           behind
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           thereby
           defended
           from
           the
           injuries
           of
           the
           North
           winds
           that
           follow
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sun
           beams
           lighting
           upon
           the
           wall
           ,
           may
           reflect
           upon
           it
           .
           It
           must
           be
           free
           from
           all
           Tempests
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           exceeding
           tender
           ,
           and
           very
           great
           ;
           yet
           when
           it
           hath
           taken
           deep
           root
           ,
           it
           hath
           almost
           escaped
           the
           danger
           of
           winds
           .
           It
           wounderfully
           
           delights
           in
           water
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           oft●times
           watered
           ,
           especially
           where
           the
           Climate
           is
           very
           hot
           ,
           it
           thrives
           the
           better
           .
           It
           can
           endure
           no
           cold
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           winter
           it
           must
           be
           preserved
           in
           hollow
           places
           ,
           and
           where
           Chimneys
           or
           Stoves
           are
           provided
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           Or
           else
           it
           must
           be
           compassed
           about
           with
           a
           double
           Mat
           ,
           and
           a
           Painthouse
           upon
           the
           wall
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           coverlid
           raised
           up
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           covered
           with
           a
           covering
           of
           straw
           ,
           in
           a
           shelter
           that
           lieth
           right
           against
           the
           Sun
           at
           noon
           day
           shining
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           Plant
           may
           be
           refreshed
           by
           the
           heat
           .
        
         
           Before
           you
           sow
           it
           ,
           
           you
           must
           make
           a
           hole
           in
           the
           earth
           with
           your
           finger
           ,
           and
           casting
           into
           that
           hole
           ●ten
           or
           twelve
           grains
           ,
           you
           shall
           diligently
           cover
           them
           with
           the
           same
           earth
           .
           But
           do
           not
           cast
           in
           three
           or
           four
           grains
           into
           a
           hole
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           be
           choaked
           being
           so
           small
           .
           If
           the
           Climate
           be
           very
           hot
           ,
           you
           must
           water
           them
           for
           fifteen
           daies
           after
           you
           have
           sowed
           them
           ;
           also
           they
           may
           be
           sowed
           as
           Lettice
           seed
           ,
           and
           o●her
           seed
           of
           that
           kind
           :
           namely
           by
           cu●iously
           mingling
           
           the
           earth
           and
           heaping
           of
           it
           together
           .
           Some
           there
           are
           who
           mingle
           the
           most
           pure
           and
           fine
           Ashes
           with
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           a
           very
           little
           ,
           for
           it
           grows
           very
           gently
           and
           slowly
           .
           When
           it
           comes
           up
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           accurately
           defended
           against
           all
           injuries
           of
           cold
           and
           frost
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           chiefly
           it
           must
           be
           covered
           when
           it
           grows
           up
           :
           and
           thus
           it
           will
           for
           ever
           keep
           its
           native
           vigour
           and
           splendor
           uncorrupted
           .
        
         
           
           When
           the
           Plant
           is
           grown
           a
           foot
           high
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           grains
           severally
           bring
           forth
           their
           stalks
           ,
           and
           the
           fibras
           of
           the
           roots
           stick
           together
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           glewed
           ,
           you
           must
           cut
           the
           earth
           round
           about
           with
           your
           Knife
           ,
           and
           cu●
           the
           turf
           round
           ,
           and
           then
           take
           up
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           cast
           it
           into
           a
           bucket
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           that
           the
           earth
           may
           the
           sooner
           be
           separated
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           stalks
           may
           swim
           on
           the
           top
           .
           These
           you
           must
           take
           severally
           whole
           ,
           and
           wrapping
           them
           up
           in
           their
           own
           earth
           ,
           you
           must
           transplant
           into
           a
           ground
           that
           is
           well
           dunged
           ,
           some
           three
           or
           four
           foot
           off
           from
           the
           wall
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           deep
           ,
           that
           the
           stalk
           may
           grow
           the
           stronger
           .
           But
           if
           
           the
           Earth
           neer
           the
           wall
           or
           fence
           be
           unfruitfull
           ,
           you
           must
           help
           this
           barrenness
           by
           trans-planting
           the
           stalks
           and
           by
           diligent
           watering
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Nicotiana
          
           took
           its
           name
           from
           
             Iohannes
             Nicotius
             ,
          
           
           by
           whose
           direction
           it
           first
           was
           made
           known
           to
           the
           
             French
          
           :
           as
           also
           many
           Plants
           and
           Stalks
           bear
           the
           names
           of
           Men
           both
           amongst
           the
           
             Greeks
          
           and
           
             Latins
             ,
          
           who
           by
           their
           care
           and
           study
           brought
           them
           into
           their
           own
           Countries
           ,
           and
           Planted
           them
           there
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           unknown
           before
           .
           This
           
             Nicotius
          
           Counsellour
           to
           the
           
             French
             King
             ,
          
           being
           in
           the
           Years
           1559
           and
           1560.
           
           Embassadour
           for
           his
           
             King
             ,
          
           in
           
             Portingall
             ,
          
           and
           was
           minded
           on
           a
           day
           to
           go
           to
           see
           the
           Castle
           at
           
             Lisborn
          
           ;
           A
           certain
           Noble
           Man
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           shewed
           unto
           him
           this
           forrain
           Plant
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           him
           freely
           ;
           saying
           ,
           he
           brought
           it
           from
           
             Florida
             .
             Nicotius
          
           accepted
           it
           and
           took
           great
           care
           to
           have
           it
           set
           and
           maintained
           in
           his
           Garden
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           propagated
           ,
           untill
           being
           grown
           up
           ,
           it
           shewd
           forth
           wonderfull
           miracles
           of
           the
           faculties
           it
           had
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           began
           to
           be
           esteemed
           much
           
           at
           
             Lisborn
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Embassadours
           Herb.
           
           But
           because
           it
           was
           sent
           from
           
             Nicotius
          
           to
           
             Francis
          
           the
           second
           
             King
          
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           some
           of
           the
           principall
           Countries
           ,
           some
           called
           it
           the
           
             Queens
          
           Plant
           of
           
             Medicea
             ,
          
           and
           honoured
           it
           with
           that
           name
           ;
           for
           shee
           gave
           it
           to
           divers
           to
           be
           Planted
           and
           to
           be
           made
           increase
           all
           
             France
          
           over
           .
        
         
           Some
           called
           it
           also
           the
           Plant
           of
           the
           great
           
             Prior
             ,
          
           
           because
           he
           sometimes
           passing
           from
           
             France
          
           into
           
             Portugal
             ,
          
           and
           being
           entertained
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           and
           Feasted
           ,
           received
           of
           him
           many
           of
           these
           Plants
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           gift
           ,
           and
           setting
           them
           in
           his
           Garden
           ,
           he
           took
           great
           care
           to
           make
           them
           grow
           there
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Spaniards
          
           call
           it
           
             Petum
          
           and
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           from
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Island
          
           wherein
           it
           was
           first
           found
           ,
           where
           it
           grows
           in
           abundance
           ,
           and
           thence
           it
           got
           the
           name
           .
        
         
           
           The
           
             Indians
          
           that
           inhabit
           there
           call
           it
           
             Picielt
          
           ;
           The
           most
           illustrious
           
             Cardinall
          
           of
           
             Santa
             Cruce
             ,
          
           being
           the
           Popes
           
             Nuncio
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           
           
             Rome
          
           into
           
             Portingall
             ,
          
           brought
           it
           first
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           there
           it
           was
           called
           the
           Herb
           of
           
             Santa
             Cruce
             .
          
           Many
           call
           it
           the
           holy
           or
           sacred
           Plant
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           divine
           and
           strange
           Vertues
           and
           forces
           of
           it
           .
           Many
           again
           call
           it
           
             Petum
          
           the
           Male
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           Female
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           and
           native
           name
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Florida
          
           use
           to
           give
           it
           ,
           from
           whom
           it
           came
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           Yet
           it
           is
           fit
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           
           that
           we
           should
           call
           it
           
             Nicotiana
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Honourable
           memory
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Embassadour
           
             Nicotius
             ,
          
           who
           first
           endowed
           
             France
          
           with
           so
           excellent
           and
           divine
           a
           Plant.
           
        
         
           The
           Second
           kind
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Female
           Tobacco
           ,
           for
           experience
           the
           Mistris
           of
           all
           things
           teacheth
           us
           that
           it
           comes
           next
           to
           Male
           Tobacco
           ,
           in
           form
           ,
           root
           ,
           and
           seed
           ;
           and
           more
           then
           that
           ,
           because
           it
           often
           grows
           from
           the
           seed
           ,
           of
           the
           Male
           Tobacco
           .
           For
           if
           it
           chance
           that
           any
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Male
           Tobacco
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           full
           of
           Seed
           ,
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           
           the
           same
           ground
           where
           Tobacco
           grew
           before
           ,
           doubtless
           the
           next
           year
           Female
           Tobacco
           will
           grow
           in
           that
           very
           place
           .
           And
           if
           you
           sow
           the
           Male
           Tobacco
           Seed
           upon
           ground
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           hot
           enough
           ,
           but
           if
           barren
           and
           sandy
           ;
           In
           place
           of
           the
           Male
           ,
           it
           will
           bring
           forth
           the
           Female
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           root
           it
           out
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           every
           year
           grow
           in
           of
           it self
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           an
           Argument
           that
           there
           is
           a
           double
           sex
           in
           Tobacco
           ,
           as
           it
           fals
           out
           in
           most
           Plants
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           an
           affinity
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           By
           its
           Rosiny
           smell
           ,
           not
           unpleasant
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           sharp
           and
           biting
           tast
           ,
           
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           hot
           above
           the
           Second
           degree
           ,
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           First
           ,
           being
           very
           fit
           to
           Clense
           ,
           Resolve
           ,
           and
           Consolidate
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           it
           is
           miraculously
           effectuall
           ;
           for
           because
           by
           its
           Smoake
           it
           sometimes
           makes
           men
           drunke
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           prove
           it
           to
           be
           a
           sort
           of
           
             He●bane
             ,
          
           though
           it
           be
           very
           like
           it
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Leaves
           ,
           Cups
           ,
           Stalks
           and
           Seed
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           credible
           it
           will
           do
           it
           so
           soon
           as
           
             Henbane
             ,
          
           nor
           is
           it
           the
           effect
           of
           extreame
           cold
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           
           Aromaticall
           Vapour
           ,
           that
           proceeds
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           fill
           the
           cels
           of
           the
           brain
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           temperament
           of
           the
           Third
           sort
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           or
           rather
           nightshade
           yellow
           or
           black
           ,
           is
           cold
           and
           moist
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           consider
           the
           effect
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           are
           the
           principall
           ,
           
           and
           next
           the
           Seed
           ,
           though
           the
           Seed
           be
           farre
           below
           them
           .
           The
           Leaves
           must
           be
           used
           either
           greenwhen
           they
           are
           ripe
           ,
           or
           else
           dryed
           ,
           and
           in
           Winter
           brought
           to
           powder
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           of
           the
           same
           force
           ,
           as
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           Leaves
           is
           .
           The
           way
           to
           dry
           them
           is
           this
           ;
           run
           a
           threed
           through
           the
           fairest
           Leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           moderarely
           large
           ,
           and
           hang
           them
           in
           the
           shade
           ,
           in
           the
           roof
           of
           a
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           Sun
           ,
           nor
           Fire
           ,
           nor
           Wind
           may
           come
           at
           them
           .
           Others
           shew
           us
           another
           way
           to
           keep
           them
           any
           time
           of
           the
           year
           .
           Put
           the
           dry
           Leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           into
           a
           Viol
           full
           of
           Oyl
           of
           Olives
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           will
           use
           them
           ,
           power
           off
           the
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           wiping
           the
           Leavs
           with
           a
           thin
           Linnen
           Cloth
           ,
           use
           them
           as
           if
           they
           were
           now
           gathered
           .
        
         
         
           
           Further
           ,
           Amongest
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           this
           seems
           chiefly
           to
           be
           wonderfull
           .
           The
           
             West-Indians
          
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Peru
          
           and
           
             Florida
          
           use
           this
           to
           take
           away
           weariness
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           chearfull
           of
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           saith
           
             Nicolaus
             Monardus
             ,
          
           we
           found
           that
           by
           their
           example
           our
           servants
           and
           the
           
             M●ors
          
           that
           come
           strangers
           into
           the
           
             West-Indians
             ,
          
           used
           to
           do
           the
           same
           .
           for
           when
           they
           are
           weary
           and
           tired
           with
           many
           leapings
           ,
           and
           danceings
           ,
           they
           draw
           this
           Herb
           in
           by
           their
           Mouthes
           and
           Nostrils
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           same
           thing
           befals
           them
           ,
           that
           doth
           the
           
             Indians
          
           ;
           for
           about
           three
           or
           four
           houres
           they
           seem
           as
           if
           they
           were
           dead
           ;
           after
           this
           they
           are
           well
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           more
           able
           and
           chearfull
           to
           work
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           before
           :
           And
           they
           take
           such
           pleasure
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           they
           will
           go
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           more
           freely
           take
           it
           though
           they
           be
           not
           weary
           .
           Yea
           ,
           they
           grow
           so
           mad
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           they
           are
           therefore
           punished
           for
           it
           by
           their
           Masters
           ,
           who
           also
           take
           care
           that
           their
           Tobacco
           may
           be
           burnt
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           take
           from
           them
           all
           occasion
           of
           this
           
           pleasure
           .
           What
           need
           more
           words
           ?
           
           I
           saw
           ,
           saith
           
             Nicholaus
             Monardus
             ,
          
           both
           the
           Servants
           and
           
             Moores
             ,
          
           that
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           make
           ●hemselves
           drunk
           with
           Wine
           ,
           to
           drink
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           drunk
           ,
           wherein
           they
           take
           not
           small
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           they
           boast
           that
           it
           takes
           away
           wearinesse
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           as
           strange
           and
           wonderfull
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Florida
          
           at
           some
           set
           times
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           
           will
           feed
           on
           the
           smoke
           only
           of
           this
           Plant
           ,
           which
           they
           suck
           into
           their
           Mouths
           by
           horns
           made
           for
           this
           use
           .
           The
           
             Marriners
          
           are
           sufficient
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           that
           newly
           returned
           from
           
             Florida
             ,
          
           and
           more
           are
           daily
           coming
           back
           ,
           who
           having
           some
           things
           like
           horns
           or
           tunnels
           ,
           tide
           about
           their
           necks
           ,
           made
           of
           Palm
           tree
           leaves
           ,
           are
           much
           delighted
           with
           Reeds
           or
           Canes
           ,
           in
           the
           ends
           whereof
           these
           Leaves
           are
           fastned
           in
           Bundles
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           grown
           dry
           ,
           and
           withered
           .
           Then
           put
           lighted
           Coles
           to
           the
           more
           narrow
           part
           of
           the
           Tunnel
           ,
           and
           draw
           with
           open
           mouth
           the
           fume
           that
           is
           raised
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           they
           
           swear
           and
           maintaine
           it
           ,
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           is
           thereby
           abated
           ,
           their
           Strength
           is
           restored
           ,
           their
           Spirits
           are
           cheared
           ,
           and
           their
           Braine
           is
           comforted
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           pleasant
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           the
           superfluous
           Humours
           of
           it
           are
           consumed
           ,
           and
           an
           incredible
           quantity
           of
           Flegmatique
           Humours
           are
           drawn
           into
           their
           mouths
           .
        
         
           
           Like
           to
           these
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           the
           said
           
             Mona●dus
          
           left
           in
           writing
           in
           his
           own
           Spanish
           Language
           :
           
             The
             Indians
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             use
             Tobacco
             to
             stay
             hung●r
             and
             thirst
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             it
             away
             for
             some
             daies
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             need
             to
             eat
             or
             drink
             ▪
             when
             they
             have
             cause
             to
             go
             abroad
             into
             Woods
             and
             Desarts
             ,
             and
             inhospitable
             places
             where
             meat
             and
             drink
             can
             hardly
             be
             got
             .
          
           For
           they
           chew
           the
           leaves
           ,
           and
           mingle
           them
           with
           powder
           of
           great
           Cockle
           shels
           ,
           and
           these
           they
           hold
           in
           their
           mouthes
           together
           ,
           untill
           they
           come
           to
           a
           Mass
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           they
           make
           Trochisks
           so
           great
           as
           Pears
           ,
           which
           being
           dried
           in
           the
           shade
           ,
           when
           occasion
           is
           ,
           they
           use
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           They
           put
           this
           pellet
           under
           their
           lips
           and
           fore-teeth
           ,
           and
           suck
           it
           as
           they
           travell
           ;
           and
           having
           
           sucked
           it
           all
           ,
           they
           swallow
           it
           down
           instead
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           fill
           their
           stomach
           .
           By
           this
           means
           they
           will
           fast
           for
           three
           or
           four
           daies
           ,
           and
           lose
           no
           strength
           ,
           preserving
           (
           as
           I
           think
           )
           their
           native
           heat
           by
           the
           plenty
           of
           flegm
           which
           being
           suckt
           into
           the
           mouth
           ,
           is
           swallowed
           down
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           stomach
           for
           want
           of
           better
           juyce
           ,
           turns
           it
           into
           nourishment
           .
           To
           these
           things
           I
           shall
           adde
           what
           the
           most
           famous
           Physician
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
             Rombertus
             D●doneus
          
           a
           great
           Scholar
           ,
           and
           who
           deserved
           much
           for
           his
           great
           skill
           in
           Plants
           ,
           reports
           in
           his
           late
           History
           of
           Plants
           .
           
             I
             understand
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             my
             Friend
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             drinking
             the
             juyce
             of
             this
             Plant
             about
             four
             or
             five
             Ounces
             in
             weight
             ,
             their
             belly
             is
             mightily
             troubled
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             they
             purge
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             after
             that
             they
             fall
             into
             a
             long
             and
             deep
             sleep
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Countrey
             man
             that
             was
             strong
             ,
             of
             a
             middle
             age
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Dropsy
             ,
             and
             he
             took
             this
             juyce
             ,
             and
             he
             when
             he
             awakened
             demanded
             for
             me●t
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             he
             was
             well
             .
             He
             relates
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             cured
             many
             Countrey-men
             of
             Agues
             with
             the
             
             distilled
             water
             of
             the
             leaves
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             dr●nk
             a
             lit●le
             before
             his
             fit
             come
             ▪
             But
             with
             the
             powder
             or
             the
             dry
             stalks
             and
             rabbish
             ,
             he
             soon
             cured
             gallings
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             men
             but
             of
             horses
             and
             other
             creatures
             .
          
           These
           ar●Dodon●us
           his
           words
           .
        
         
           
           But
           to
           come
           more
           particularly
           to
           the
           Effects
           of
           Tobacco
           .
           First
           of
           all
           the
           powder
           of
           the
           leve●
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           finely
           beaten
           and
           sifted
           ,
           and
           blown
           into
           ●oth
           No●trils
           in
           the
           morning
           through
           ●
           Quill
           ,
           is
           good
           against
           Catarr●s
           ,
           and
           all
           de●luxions
           upon
           the
           eyes
           ,
           
           and
           for
           pains
           and
           giddiness
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           if
           these
           proceed
           from
           a
           cold
           cause
           .
           It
           purgeth
           all
           Humours
           that
           trouble
           the
           head
           ,
           marvellously
           ,
           like
           to
           an
           Errhine
           or
           nose-Purge
           ,
           and
           diverts
           them
           ,
           so
           we
           use
           it
           in
           the
           morning
           for
           some
           daies
           ,
           the
           body
           being
           well
           purged
           before
           .
        
         
           
           The
           paines
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           legs
           ,
           armsf
           coming
           of
           wind
           or
           cold
           ,
           abate
           ,
           if
           you
           lay
           on
           one
           of
           Tobacco
           leaves
           green
           ,
           rosted
           on
           the
           fire
           ,
           upon
           the
           part
           ;
           If
           you
           want
           green
           leaves
           ,
           use
           those
           that
           are
           dry
           ,
           which
           you
           must
           moisten
           in
           Wine
           ,
           and
           lay
           under
           hot
           embers
           ,
           
           then
           sprinkling
           them
           with
           water
           of
           
             Naphtha
             ,
          
           they
           will
           be
           applied
           happily
           to
           the
           part
           .
           You
           may
           do
           as
           much
           with
           the
           powder
           of
           the
           leaves
           dried
           ,
           mingling
           such
           things
           as
           are
           proper
           for
           these
           Diseases
           .
           But
           you
           must
           repeat
           the
           cure
           so
           often
           untill
           the
           pain
           be
           gone
           .
           In
           Convulsions
           and
           such
           like
           Diseases
           ,
           the
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           will
           do
           good
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           laid
           to
           the
           nape
           of
           the
           Neck
           .
        
         
           
             Carolus
             Clusius
          
           affirms
           ,
           
           that
           the
           distilled
           water
           is
           good
           for
           clouds
           of
           the
           eyes
           ,
           to
           discuss
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           the
           sight
           ,
           if
           you
           often
           wipe
           the
           eyes
           with
           it
           warm
           .
        
         
           It
           cures
           deafness
           ,
           
           especially
           from
           a
           cold
           cause
           ,
           if
           you
           drop
           in
           one
           drop
           of
           the
           oyl
           or
           juyce
           warm
           ,
           into
           the
           ears
           ,
           for
           some
           daies
           together
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           
             Monardus
          
           writes
           ,
           
           that
           he
           saw
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           had
           Ulcers
           in
           his
           Nostrils
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           ran
           much
           fretting
           matter
           ,
           and
           filth
           that
           eat
           his
           Nostrils
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           ,
           when
           by
           his
           advice
           he
           snuft
           up
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           into
           his
           Nostrils
           ,
           first
           he
           hawked
           up
           above
           
           twenty
           small
           worms
           ,
           then
           greater
           ,
           untill
           there
           were
           none
           remaining
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           inward
           Ulcers
           of
           his
           Nostrils
           (
           you
           would
           have
           thought
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           
             Polypus
          
           )
           were
           cured
           ,
           but
           the
           parts
           corroded
           and
           eaten
           up
           were
           not
           to
           be
           repaired
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           had
           been
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           had
           the
           Physicians
           advice
           .
        
         
           
           The
           juyce
           and
           oyntment
           of
           Tobacco
           takes
           away
           the
           redness
           of
           the
           face
           ,
           if
           you
           dip
           a
           fine
           rag
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           apply
           it
           to
           the
           cheek-bones
           ;
           Anoynting
           with
           the
           oyl
           doth
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           washing
           with
           the
           water
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           A
           little
           leaf
           of
           Tobacco
           wrapt
           up
           into
           a
           lump
           ,
           be
           it
           a
           green
           or
           a
           dry
           leaf
           ,
           and
           this
           held
           in
           the
           mouth
           (
           but
           the
           teeth
           must
           be
           first
           rubbed
           clean
           with
           a
           linnin
           cloath
           wet
           in
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           )
           doth
           presently
           ease
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           teeth
           ,
           coming
           from
           cold
           or
           wind
           ,
           and
           takes
           away
           all
           corruption
           :
           but
           this
           remedy
           is
           nothing
           worth
           ,
           if
           the
           pain
           proceed
           from
           a
           hot
           cause
           :
           Also
           it
           is
           good
           to
           rub
           aking
           teeth
           with
           the
           di●●lled
           water
           of
           Tobacco
           .
        
         
           To
           cure
           the
           Thrush
           and
           Ulcers
           of
           
           the
           Gums
           ,
           
           a
           mixture
           is
           made
           with
           Honey
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           the
           juyce
           of
           sour
           Pomgranats
           ,
           which
           maudifies
           ,
           scoures
           ,
           and
           breeds
           flesh
           .
        
         
           The
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ro●sted
           under
           the
           hot
           embers
           applyed
           to
           the
           pained
           part
           ,
           
           ease
           the
           pains
           of
           the
           Throat
           over-cooled
           by
           rheume
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Diseases
           of
           the
           body
           proceeding
           from
           cold
           causes
           .
           And
           a
           gargarism
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           decoction
           of
           this
           Herb
           alone
           ,
           or
           mingled
           with
           other
           Herbs
           ,
           proper
           for
           this
           Disease
           .
        
         
           It
           wonderfully
           helps
           Diseases
           of
           the
           brest
           ,
           
           and
           those
           that
           spit
           bloody
           matter
           .
           Also
           for
           short
           breath
           ,
           and
           other
           inveterate
           Diseases
           ,
           if
           a
           decoction
           of
           it
           be
           made
           with
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           the
           Stomach
           being
           first
           purged
           ,
           it
           be
           taken
           for
           som●
           daies
           together
           .
           So
           the
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           boyled
           in
           water
           and
           Sugar
           put
           to
           the
           decoction
           :
           Or
           rather
           juyce
           of
           the
           leaves
           press●d
           forth
           ,
           and
           boyled
           into
           a
           syrrup
           ,
           Apozeme
           or
           Julep
           ,
           taken
           daily
           upon
           an
           empty
           stomach
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           ounces
           〈◊〉
           a
           time
           ,
           
           abates
           the
           difficulty
           of
           breathing
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           
           cough
           .
           It
           brings
           forth
           thick
           ,
           clammy
           ,
           corrupt
           humours
           ;
           but
           the
           sick
           must
           be
           first
           well
           purged
           ,
           and
           generally
           his
           body
           must
           be
           well
           emptied
           by
           Physick
           .
           Also
           a
           Syrrup
           may
           be
           made
           of
           other
           pectoral
           means
           ,
           adding
           the
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           Liquorish
           ,
           Reasins
           ,
           Jububes
           ,
           Figges
           ,
           Prunes
           ,
           Dates
           ,
           and
           Herbs
           fit
           for
           this
           use
           ;
           as
           Maydenhair
           ,
           Scabious
           ,
           Horehound
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Take
           Maydenhairs
           white
           and
           black
           ,
           Horehound
           ,
           Coltsfoot
           ,
           of
           each
           one
           handfull
           ;
           Tobacco
           leaves
           two
           or
           three
           ▪
           Reasins
           without
           stones
           ,
           whole
           Barley
           of
           each
           one
           Pugill
           ;
           Liquorish
           scraped
           two
           drammes
           ;
           make
           a
           decoction
           to
           a
           pint
           ,
           sweeten
           it
           with
           Sugar
           and
           Honey
           what
           is
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           Another
           that
           attenuates
           and
           cuts
           more
           :
           Take
           Scabious
           ,
           Horehound
           ,
           Maydenhairs
           ,
           Wall-Ru●
           .
           of
           each
           one
           handfull
           and
           half
           ,
           Figgs
           ten
           ,
           Reasins
           one
           ounce
           ;
           Tobacco
           leaves
           five
           ,
           Liquorish
           scraped
           two
           drammes
           ;
           make
           a
           decoction
           in
           a
           pound
           of
           Ho●ied
           water
           ,
           untill
           two
           parts
           be
           consumed
           ;
           
           Adde
           to
           the
           strained
           Liquor
           of
           simple
           Oxymel
           ,
           Syrrup
           of
           Maydenhair
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           ounces
           ,
           Oxymel
           compound
           one
           ounce
           ,
           mingle
           them
           .
        
         
           Water
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           with
           Eybright
           water
           ,
           drank
           daily
           upon
           an
           empty
           stomach
           ,
           doth
           the
           same
           ;
           as
           Doctor
           
             Iarnacus
          
           Goverour
           of
           
             Rochel
          
           hath
           proved
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           intimate
           acquaintance
           of
           
             Nicotilus
          
           and
           private
           to
           the
           counsels
           and
           businesses
           of
           the
           
             French
          
           King
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           chiefly
           desired
           to
           communicate
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           this
           Plant
           to
           .
           This
           man
           being
           at
           a
           Banquet
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           with
           the
           Embassodour
           ,
           professed
           that
           by
           this
           means
           he
           cured
           one
           of
           an
           Asthma
           .
           
             I
          
           (
           saith
           
             Nicolaus
             Monardus
          
           )
           
             observed
             some
             men
             (
             troubled
             with
             an
             Asthma
             ,
             returning
             from
             the
             WestIndies
          
           
             or
             from
          
           Peru
           )
           
             chewing
             Tobacco
             leaves
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             swallowing
             the
             juyce
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             spit
             forth
             corrupt
             matter
             :
             but
             though
             ▪
             these
             men
             were
             drunk
             by
             it
             ,
             it
             appears
             they
             found
             much
             good
             by
             it
             ,
             to
             bring
             out
             matter
             and
             flegm
             that
             stuck
             in
             their
             stomach●
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           dry
           powder
           of
           Tobbacco
           performs
           the
           same
           ,
           
           if
           you
           hold
           as
           much
           of
           it
           as
           you
           can
           take
           between
           the
           top
           of
           your
           fore-finger
           and
           thumb
           ,
           at
           the
           root
           of
           your
           tongue
           ,
           near
           your
           palate
           (
           taking
           care
           that
           you
           swallow
           not
           the
           powder
           )
           for
           in
           a
           short
           space
           you
           shall
           perceive
           great
           plenty
           of
           flegmatique
           humours
           to
           run
           forth
           at
           your
           mouth
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           endure
           untill
           that
           you
           may
           fill
           a
           small
           dish
           with
           flegme
           .
           When
           you
           think
           this
           watry
           hu●our
           is
           come
           forth
           in
           sufficient
           quantity
           ,
           wash
           your
           mouth
           with
           some
           good
           white
           Wine
           :
           Do
           this
           every
           morning
           upon
           an
           empty
           stomach
           .
           If
           this
           be
           to
           troublesome
           ,
           do
           it
           every
           third
           day
           ,
           alwaies
           according
           to
           art
           ,
           premising
           universals
           .
        
         
           
           The
           same
           way
           it
           is
           profitable
           for
           the
           Diseases
           of
           the
           Brest
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           adjoyning
           ,
           as
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           Wesand
           ,
           Throat
           ,
           offended
           by
           afflux
           of
           humours
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           wonderfull
           good
           for
           pains
           proceeding
           from
           a
           defluxion
           of
           humours
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           or
           bred
           there
           ;
           and
           for
           all
           
           old
           paines
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           preternatural
           long-during
           paines
           of
           the
           Reins
           ,
           and
           for
           contractions
           of
           parts
           ,
           from
           chronical
           and
           lasting
           Diseases
           ,
           to
           chew
           the
           powder
           of
           dry
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           Apoph●egmatism
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           women
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           
           mightily
           commend
           the
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           because
           they
           take
           away
           the
           crudities
           of
           the
           stomachs
           of
           young
           and
           old
           ;
           and
           dispell
           winds
           ,
           restore
           concoction
           ,
           soften
           the
           belly
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           first
           annointed
           with
           oyl
           of
           Olives
           ;
           and
           the
           leaves
           being
           made
           hot
           under
           hot
           embers
           ,
           be
           applyed
           to
           the
           region
           of
           the
           belly
           ,
           and
           be
           renewed
           as
           oft
           as
           occasion
           is
           :
           The
           ashes
           must
           not
           be
           wiped
           off
           ,
           but
           more
           must
           be
           laid
           on
           to
           make
           it
           more
           effectual
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           
           if
           you
           lay
           the
           said
           leaves
           so
           prepared
           ,
           to
           one
           that
           is
           surfeitted
           with
           meat
           or
           drink
           ,
           you
           shall
           very
           much
           remove
           his
           Crapula
           ,
           and
           repletion
           .
           The
           same
           reason
           serves
           for
           the
           powder
           of
           the
           dry
           Herb
           ,
           if
           you
           put
           so
           much
           of
           it
           as
           you
           can
           hold
           between
           your
           finger
           and
           thumb
           ,
           into
           a
           spoonfull
           or
           two
           of
           
             Aqua
             vitae
          
           
           when
           you
           go
           to
           bed
           :
           For
           it
           takes
           away
           your
           surfet
           ,
           and
           makes
           you
           sleep
           ,
           and
           resolves
           flegm
           .
        
         
           
           They
           that
           swound
           away
           ,
           presently
           recover
           their
           former
           strength
           ,
           if
           the
           smoak
           of
           the
           leaves
           come
           into
           their
           mouthes
           or
           nostrils
           ,
           drawn
           by
           a
           Pipe
           or
           Reed
           .
        
         
           
           Tobacco
           wonderfully
           helps
           the
           torments
           of
           the
           Guts
           and
           Belly
           ,
           and
           pain
           of
           the
           Colick
           ,
           and
           other
           paines
           proceeding
           from
           wind
           ,
           or
           cold
           ,
           if
           you
           lay
           the
           leaves
           on
           very
           hot
           ,
           and
           change
           them
           often
           ,
           untill
           the
           pain
           abate
           .
        
         
           The
           powder
           of
           the
           leaves
           dried
           ,
           is
           good
           for
           the
           same
           use
           ,
           taken
           in
           white
           Wine
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           liquor
           when
           you
           go
           to
           bed
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           dram
           or
           a
           dram
           weight
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           .
        
         
           
           The
           leaves
           used
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           cure
           the
           wringing
           of
           the
           small
           Guts
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           proper
           to
           put
           this
           Herb
           with
           others
           in
           decoctions
           for
           Clysters
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           use
           them
           for
           Plasters
           and
           Fomentations
           ,
           that
           will
           do
           great
           service
           .
        
         
           For
           Example
           ,
           take
           Mercury
           ,
           R●e
           ,
           Marsh
           Mallows
           ,
           Little
           Cent●ury
           ,
           
           of
           each
           one
           handfull
           ;
           Hysop
           ,
           Calamint
           ,
           Wormwood
           ,
           of
           each
           one
           handfull
           and
           an
           half
           ;
           Tobacco
           leaves
           six
           ,
           roots
           of
           Marsh-mallows
           half
           an
           ounce
           ;
           Linseed
           ,
           Fenegrek
           ,
           of
           each
           three
           drams
           ;
           Cumminseed
           ,
           Anniseed
           ,
           of
           each
           one
           dram
           and
           half
           :
           let
           them
           bo●l
           in
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           water
           ,
           untill
           the
           third
           pa●t
           be
           consumed
           ,
           then
           take
           of
           the
           liquor
           boil'd
           and
           strained
           ,
           one
           pound
           ;
           
             Hiera
             Picra
             ,
          
           half
           ●n
           ounce
           ,
           
             Benedicta
             Laxativa
             ,
          
           ●ix
           drams
           ;
           fresh
           Butter
           ,
           Honey
           of
           Rose●
           strained
           ,
           of
           each
           six
           drams
           ;
           Oyl
           of
           Rue
           and
           Dill
           ,
           of
           each
           one
           ounce
           and
           half
           ;
           common
           Salt
           one
           dram
           :
           Mingle
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Clyster
           .
           
        
         
           If
           Tobacco
           leaves
           be
           distilled
           with
           Fumitary
           ,
           it
           wonderfully
           helps
           all
           Diseases
           of
           the
           Liver
           :
           But
           observe
           ,
           you
           must
           take
           less
           quantity
           of
           Fumitary
           then
           of
           Tobacco
           .
        
         
           The
           juyce
           of
           the
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           bruised
           with
           a
           little
           Vineger
           ,
           
           or
           the
           Oyntment
           of
           them
           rubbed
           in
           the
           morning
           upon
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Spleen
           obstructed
           or
           hardened
           ,
           from
           a
           cold
           cause
           ,
           softneth
           and
           dissolveth
           it
           ;
           but
           after
           ann●inting
           ,
           you
           ●ust
           apply
           
           a
           leaf
           to
           it
           roasted
           in
           the
           embers
           ,
           or
           a
           cloath
           wet
           in
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           leaves
           .
           Others
           use
           instead
           of
           this
           ,
           unguents
           proper
           to
           this
           Disease
           with
           which
           they
           mingle
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           leaves
           ,
           and
           adde
           also
           the
           leaves
           themselves
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           it
           is
           found
           out
           ,
           that
           hard
           and
           inveterate
           humours
           may
           be
           dissolved
           .
           
        
         
           The
           distilled
           water
           drank
           daily
           upon
           an
           empty
           stomach
           ,
           wonderfully
           helps
           hydrophical
           persons
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           you
           put
           the
           dry
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           upon
           the
           live
           Coles
           in
           a
           Kettle
           ,
           and
           so
           roste
           them
           ,
           and
           draw
           in
           the
           smoke
           of
           them
           by
           your
           mouth
           ,
           with
           a
           Pipe
           or
           Reed
           ,
           or
           Tunnell
           ,
           haveving
           your
           head
           and
           throat
           close
           covered
           ,
           you
           shall
           spit
           out
           so
           much
           flegme
           ,
           and
           clammy
           humours
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           be
           so
           lank
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           had
           fasted
           a
           long
           time
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           seems
           that
           a
           Dropsy
           not
           yet
           confirmed
           may
           be
           cured
           by
           this
           fume
           ,
           since
           it
           chiefly
           doth
           good
           to
           A●●hmaticall
           short●winded
           people
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           vexed
           with
           an
           old
           cold
           ,
           and
           with
           Rhumes
           ;
           for
           it
           makes
           them
           to
           spit
           out
           much
           thick
           and
           clammy
           matter
           .
        
         
         
           The
           juyce
           of
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           Clarified
           ,
           
           and
           with
           Sugar
           ●ade
           into
           a
           Syrup
           ,
           and
           taken
           in
           the
           Morning
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           drives
           forth
           Stomack
           and
           Belly
           Worms
           ;
           yet
           you
           must
           bruise
           the
           Leaves
           and
           wrap
           them
           in
           a
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           to
           the
           Navel
           of
           the
           Patient
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           a
           Clyster
           of
           Milk
           and
           Sugar
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           powder
           of
           the
           same
           alone
           or
           mingled
           with
           other
           Le●itives
           ,
           
           is
           a
           present
           remedy
           for
           the
           Emrods
           :
           for
           it
           perfectly
           cures
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Leaves
           heat
           under
           the
           Embers
           as
           I
           shewed
           before
           ,
           
           do
           with
           no
           less
           force
           drive
           away
           pains
           of
           the
           Matrix
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           laid
           to
           the
           Navell
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           first
           Annoynted
           with
           Oyle
           wherein
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           Leaves
           is
           boyled
           .
           
           But
           the
           suffocation
           of
           the
           Matrix
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           by
           receiving
           the
           fume
           of
           the
           Leaves
           by
           the
           privities
           .
        
         
           Hip
           Go●t
           it
           abated
           ,
           
           if
           you
           rub
           it
           with
           Oyle
           of
           Olives
           ,
           and
           apply
           one
           Leafe
           of
           Tobacco
           Rosted
           at
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           good
           for
           any
           Gout
           coming
           from
           Cold
           ;
           Some
           bid
           the
           Patient
           
           chew
           every
           Morning
           fasting
           some
           of
           the
           ●eaves
           ,
           to
           free
           him
           from
           pains
           of
           the
           Gout
           .
           This
           will
           draw
           much
           Fl●gme
           into
           his
           Mo●th
           ,
           and
           hinder
           it
           from
           running
           down
           upon
           the
           lower
           parts
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           powder
           of
           the
           dryed
           Leaves
           will
           preserve
           men
           from
           pains
           of
           the
           Gout
           of
           the
           Feet
           that
           came
           at
           certain
           times
           ,
           if
           they
           use
           to
           Snuf●
           up
           this
           Powder
           often
           into
           both
           Nostrils
           .
           Likewise
           they
           that
           are
           now
           in
           pain
           with
           it
           ,
           shall
           manifestly
           find
           an
           abatement
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Disease
           to
           decline
           ,
           if
           they
           Snuff
           up
           the
           Powder
           into
           their
           Noses
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           often
           using
           it
           they
           will
           be
           freed
           from
           it
           .
           Also
           the
           Powder
           may
           be
           held
           in
           the
           Mouth
           instead
           of
           an
           Apophlegmatism
           :
           for
           either
           way
           it
           draws
           much
           Humours
           from
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           directs
           them
           from
           falling
           down
           upon
           the
           parts
           affected
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Defluxions
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           fresh
           Leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           laid
           on
           hot
           to
           resolve
           the
           cold
           are
           good
           for
           any
           part
           of
           the
           body
           affected
           from
           a
           cold
           cause
           :
           for
           they
           take
           away
           the
           pains
           ,
           and
           forcibly
           resolve
           them
           ;
           either
           applyed
           by
           themselves
           ,
           
           or
           with
           other
           Remedies
           ,
           good
           for
           the
           same
           Diseases
           ,
           where
           there
           needs
           strong
           resolving
           means
           .
        
         
           Take
           
             Sagupenu●
             ,
             Bdelli●m
             ,
             Gri●●●l●●y
             ,
          
           of
           each
           one
           Dram
           ;
           dissolve
           them
           in
           Vinegar
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           end
           adde
           of
           the
           Leaves
           of
           powder
           of
           Tobacco
           dried
           one
           ounce
           ,
           Oyle
           of
           Camomile
           one
           ounce
           ,
           wax
           what
           is
           sufficient
           ;
           make
           a
           Plaister
           according
           to
           art
           ,
           for
           this
           most
           powerfully
           resolves
           ,
           and
           abates
           pain
           ;
           Also
           you
           may
           make
           it
           thus
           .
        
         
           Take
           
             Tacamaha●
             ,
             Caranna
             ,
          
           of
           each
           three
           Drams
           ;
           dissolve
           them
           according
           to
           art
           ,
           in
           Wine
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           of
           the
           strongest
           Vinegar
           ;
           after
           this
           adde
           powder
           of
           Tobacco
           six
           Drams
           ,
           Oyle
           of
           Lillies
           ,
           and
           of
           Wall
           Flowers
           ,
           five
           Drams
           ,
           wax
           what
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           make
           an
           Em●plaister
           according
           to
           art
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           adde
           Tumours
           ,
           
           Impostumes
           ,
           Inflations
           ,
           and
           Childrens
           kibe
           heels
           ,
           or
           any
           sort
           of
           Itch
           ;
           for
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           laid
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           juyce
           warm
           ,
           with
           Rags
           ,
           or
           Lint
           wet
           therein
           cure
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           resolve
           the
           Humours
           and
           ease
           the
           pains
           .
        
         
         
           To
           cure
           Kibes
           ,
           the
           part
           affected
           must
           be
           Annoynted
           with
           the
           juyce
           ,
           and
           be
           rubed
           with
           Linnen
           Raggs
           ;
           but
           first
           ,
           putting
           the
           Feet
           or
           Hands
           ,
           if
           the
           cold
           be
           in
           them
           ,
           into
           very
           hot
           water
           ,
           wherein
           you
           have
           put
           a
           little
           Salt
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           often
           proved
           to
           do
           good
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           tried
           that
           Tobacco
           will
           cure
           Burns
           ;
           A
           certain
           drunken
           Companion
           had
           a
           Glass
           of
           Beer
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           stumbling
           ,
           and
           loth
           to
           break
           the
           Glass
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           fire
           and
           burned
           his
           hand
           .
           Women
           laid
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           and
           they
           after
           an
           howre
           or
           two
           ,
           laid
           on
           some
           Clay
           .
           This
           did
           no
           way
           ease
           the
           pain
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           sleep
           by
           day
           nor
           by
           night
           ,
           wherefore
           being
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           pain
           ,
           he
           comes
           to
           a
           Matron
           of
           
             Antwerp
             ,
          
           and
           asks
           her
           advice
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           heard
           ,
           knew
           the
           Vertues
           of
           Tobacco
           .
           Shee
           strewing
           the
           brims
           of
           the
           burnt
           place
           ,
           with
           the
           powder
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           attempted
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           three
           daies
           little
           good
           was
           done
           by
           it
           .
           When
           therefore
           he
           grew
           impatient
           ,
           he
           murmured
           at
           the
           Woman
           secretly
           ,
           because
           he
           came
           to
           
           her
           to
           be
           cured
           ,
           and
           Shee
           went
           to
           make
           experiment
           of
           the
           Vertues
           of
           Tobacco
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           commanded
           that
           such
           Medicaments
           as
           are
           gentle
           should
           be
           applied
           :
           but
           the
           pain
           being
           nothing
           lessened
           with
           this
           ,
           he
           comes
           back
           to
           the
           Matron
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           go
           on
           with
           the
           cure
           as
           Shee
           began
           ,
           and
           Shee
           (
           as
           Shee
           was
           a
           very
           good
           Woman
           )
           strewed
           the
           Powder
           on
           again
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           daies
           made
           him
           well
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           for
           inveterate
           Wounds
           ,
           
           malignant
           cancerous
           and
           spreading
           Ulcers
           ,
           Scabs
           ,
           
             Noli
             me
             tangere
             ,
          
           Itch
           ,
           Tetters
           ,
           Scrophula's
           ,
           Bubo's
           ,
           Impostumes
           ,
           fleshy
           Excrescences
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           almost
           innumerable
           Diseases
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           effectuall
           ,
           if
           the
           juyce
           be
           applied
           with
           rags
           or
           lint
           .
        
         
           Green
           Wounds
           ,
           
           if
           they
           are
           not
           to
           deep
           ,
           are
           cured
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           by
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           Leves
           and
           Lint
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Wound
           be
           very
           deep
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           washed
           with
           Wine
           ,
           and
           be
           bound
           with
           bands
           wet
           in
           the
           juyce
           .
           And
           it
           is
           excellent
           to
           heal
           a
           Wound
           quickly
           ,
           to
           wash
           it
           with
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           Leaves
           ,
           the
           Inflammation
           being
           over
           .
           
           Not
           long
           after
           that
           the
           Embassadour
           came
           to
           have
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Tobacco
           at
           
             Lisbon
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           Cooks
           had
           almost
           cut
           off
           his
           whole
           Thumb
           ;
           the
           Steward
           presently
           runs
           for
           Tob●cco
           ,
           which
           being
           sometimes
           applied
           to
           the
           Wound
           ,
           the
           Cook
           was
           well
           cured
           ;
           And
           thus
           this
           Herb
           grew
           to
           be
           so
           much
           esteemed
           at
           
             Lisborn
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Court
           them
           was
           ,
           and
           it
           began
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Embassadours
           Herb.
           
           It
           is
           as
           good
           for
           contusions
           and
           all
           hurts
           ,
           to
           which
           nothing
           else
           useth
           to
           be
           applied
           besides
           the
           juyce
           with
           Rags
           ,
           and
           the
           part
           affected
           must
           be
           swathed
           with
           a
           Roller
           .
           But
           diet
           must
           be
           chiefly
           ob●erved
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           the
           Patient
           must
           be
           well
           purged
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           often
           proved
           good
           .
        
         
           
           Tobacco
           hath
           notable
           force
           to
           stay
           blood
           running
           forth
           immoderately
           from
           a
           Wound
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Nostrils
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           hurt
           ,
           only
           applying
           the
           juyce
           with
           with
           Lint
           to
           the
           Wounds
           ,
           ●ut
           the
           juyce
           must
           be
           sn●ffed
           up
           into
           the
           Nostrils
           ,
           or
           the
           Powder
           must
           be
           drawn
           into
           the
           Nose
           by
           a
           Cane
           or
           Tunnell
           .
        
         
           To
           cleanse
           and
           heal
           foul
           Ulcers
           of
           
           the
           French-Pox
           ,
           
           and
           in
           dainty
           people
           ;
           especially
           if
           the
           part
           that
           is
           Ulcerated
           be
           of
           exquisite
           feeling
           ,
           the
           decoction
           of
           Tobacco
           in
           a
           Gargarism
           is
           very
           effectuall
           ,
           or
           mingled
           with
           other
           things
           .
           Such
           a
           remedy
           you
           find
           in
           the
           small
           Book
           of
           
             Iulius
             Palmarius
             ,
          
           concerning
           contagious
           Diseases
           ;
           Take
           two
           pugils
           of
           whole
           Barley
           ,
           Agrimony
           ,
           Tobacco
           ,
           Plantane
           ,
           Chick-Weed
           ,
           Red
           Roses
           ,
           of
           each
           one
           Handfull
           ,
           boyl
           all
           in
           foure
           Pounds
           of
           water
           to
           three
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           straine
           it
           ,
           th●n
           mingle
           with
           it
           Honey
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           Syrup
           of
           dried
           Roses
           ,
           of
           each
           three
           Ounces
           ,
           burnt
           Allum
           ,
           burnt
           Vitrioll
           ,
           of
           each
           half
           a
           Dram
           ;
           This
           Remedy
           is
           very
           abstergent
           and
           drying
           ,
           and
           cures
           Ulcers
           .
        
         
           The
           falling
           off
           the
           hair
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           old
           corrupt
           Ulcers
           of
           the
           Arms
           ,
           Legs
           ,
           
           &
           other
           parts
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           G●ngreen
           ,
           are
           by
           this
           brought
           to
           Cicatrize
           if
           they
           be
           first
           washt
           in
           white
           wine
           or
           Urine
           ,
           and
           wiped
           with
           a
           wet
           Cloth
           ,
           with
           one
           or
           two
           green
           Leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           bruised
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           moist
           with
           the
           juyce
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           ma●
           also
           be
           used
           alone
           ,
           and
           bound
           on
           with
           a
           Swath
           of
           
           Linnen
           ;
           this
           being
           continued
           for
           some
           daies
           ,
           makes
           them
           perfectly
           well
           .
           If
           green
           Leaves
           be
           wanting
           ,
           strew
           upon
           the
           Leaves
           the
           Powder
           of
           the
           dried
           Herb
           ,
           but
           the
           Patient
           must
           first
           be
           Purged
           by
           the
           Physician
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           a
           Vein
           must
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           and
           a
           good
           Diet
           observed
           .
           Yet
           let
           no
           man
           be
           dismayed
           ,
           if
           he
           see
           the
           Sore
           grow
           bigger
           by
           degrees
           ;
           for
           so
           all
           faulty
           flesh
           is
           consumed
           ,
           and
           good
           flesh
           will
           come
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           without
           Chyrurgery
           or
           use
           of
           any
           other
           Medicament
           .
        
         
           A
           certain
           Noble
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           Father
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           Pages
           ,
           
           hearing
           the
           report
           of
           this
           Plant
           ,
           came
           to
           
             Lisbon
             ,
          
           he
           had
           an
           eating
           Ulcer
           upon
           his
           Leg
           for
           two
           whole
           years
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           for
           ten
           or
           twelve
           daies
           used
           the
           Plant
           as
           the
           Embassadour
           directed
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           well
           cured
           and
           returned
           home
           .
        
         
           A
           certain
           young
           Man
           had
           a
           foule
           eating
           Ulcer
           hard
           to
           be
           cured
           upon
           one
           of
           his
           Cheeks
           ,
           and
           it
           began
           to
           seaze
           upon
           the
           gristle
           of
           his
           nose
           .
           He
           first
           made
           triall
           of
           this
           Herb
           ,
           without
           the
           Embassadours
           knowledge
           ,
           wherefore
           
           applying
           Lint
           with
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           Leaves
           ●o
           the
           Ulc●s
           ,
           he
           found
           incredible
           help
           by
           it
           .
           Which
           when
           the
           Embassadour
           understood
           by
           another
           of
           his
           Pages
           Kinsman
           to
           the
           other
           that
           was
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           young
           Man
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           observing
           for
           eight
           daies
           the
           same
           way
           of
           cure
           ,
           rooted
           a
           
             Noli
             me
             tangere
          
           quite
           out
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           that
           he
           was
           curing
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           chiefest
           Physician
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Portugall
             ,
          
           that
           he
           should
           set
           down
           the
           order
           of
           his
           cure
           ;
           and
           he
           being
           eight
           daies
           after
           called
           for
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           to
           look
           upon
           his
           sore
           face
           ,
           he
           professed
           openly
           that
           the
           
             Noli
             me
             tangere
          
           was
           quite
           killed
           and
           dead
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           more
           clearly
           known
           by
           that
           ,
           because
           the
           young
           Man
           complained
           not
           any
           more
           of
           a
           pain
           of
           his
           Cheek
           .
        
         
           A
           Woman
           had
           a
           horrible
           Tetter
           in
           her
           Face
           ,
           you
           would
           think
           Shee
           Painted
           ,
           and
           Shee
           was
           cured
           in
           eight
           daies
           by
           help
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           departed
           home
           ,
           giving
           great
           thanks
           to
           the
           Embassadour
           before
           abundance
           of
           People
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           not
           be
           impertinent
           to
           adde
           
           one
           Memorable
           example
           which
           
             Monaerdus
          
           relates
           in
           his
           book
           of
           simple
           Medicaments
           ,
           brought
           from
           the
           new
           found
           World
           .
           A
           Matron
           saith
           he
           that
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           Knights
           Daughter
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           remembring
           what
           I
           had
           said
           concerning
           the
           Vertues
           of
           Tobacco
           in
           the
           audience
           of
           many
           People
           ,
           undertook
           to
           cure
           the
           Child
           committed
           to
           her
           Charge
           ,
           (
           whose
           Head
           was
           overrun
           with
           a
           foule
           Scall
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           I
           and
           others
           had
           applied
           many
           Remedies
           in
           vain
           )
           with
           Tobacco
           ,
           which
           Shee
           fetched
           of
           me
           ,
           nor
           did
           Shee
           loose
           her
           Labour
           .
           For
           when
           Shee
           had
           rubbed
           the
           Scab
           so
           sharply
           with
           Tobacco
           Leaves
           ,
           that
           for
           pain
           the
           Child
           fainted
           often
           away
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           not
           regarding
           her
           crying
           or
           pains
           ,
           Shee
           rubbed
           the
           Leaves
           on
           again
           ,
           untill
           such
           time
           as
           the
           S●als
           falling
           of
           by
           degrees
           ,
           the
           Girls
           was
           cured
           ,
           yet
           when
           Shee
           saw
           the
           S●als
           fall
           ,
           Shee
           rubbed
           her
           Head
           something
           more
           gently
           .
        
         
           A
           Captain
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           Sonne
           miserably
           afflicted
           with
           the
           Kings
           Evill
           ,
           
           was
           resolved
           to
           send
           
           him
           into
           
             France
             ,
          
           (
           because
           the
           common
           opinion
           is
           that
           none
           but
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
          
           can
           cure
           that
           Disease
           )
           this
           Captain
           came
           to
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           made
           tryall
           of
           Tobaco
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           very
           few
           daies
           ,
           he
           cured
           the
           Boy
           of
           his
           Disease
           ;
           The
           way
           of
           cure
           is
           this
           .
           Apply
           Lint
           wet
           in
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           bruised
           Leaves
           ,
           but
           do
           it
           nine
           or
           ten
           times
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           man
           apply
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           or
           Lint
           wet
           in
           it
           ,
           
           or
           the
           green
           Leaves
           bruised
           with
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           any
           part
           of
           the
           body
           stung
           with
           Nettles
           ,
           he
           shall
           presently
           perceive
           the
           pain
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           part
           cured
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           good
           to
           cure
           Warts
           ,
           if
           you
           lay
           the
           juyce
           with
           Lint
           upon
           the
           Wart
           ,
           
           making
           first
           an
           open
           place
           in
           it
           with
           your
           Pen-knife
           untill
           the
           Blood
           come
           ,
           or
           else
           Annoynt
           the
           place
           only
           with
           U●guent
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           this
           I
           know
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           and
           may
           be
           it
           may
           do
           the
           same
           to
           Corns
           that
           grow
           upon
           the
           joynts
           of
           the
           Feet
           .
           
        
         
           So
           also
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           applyed
           to
           any
           pestilent
           Carbuncle
           is
           a
           present
           Remedy
           .
           
        
         
         
           
           Also
           used
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           for
           Venomous
           Stings
           ,
           Pricks
           ,
           and
           Bites
           .
           So
           it
           heals
           the
           Bitings
           of
           Mad
           Dogs
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           applied
           presently
           in
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           Honre
           after
           the
           bite
           is
           given
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           good
           also
           for
           the
           
             Indians
          
           called
           the
           Carybes
           ;
           
           for
           it
           is
           a
           singular
           Antidote
           for
           the
           venomous
           weapons
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           For
           when
           they
           go
           to
           Warre
           they
           carry
           with
           them
           two
           hoofs
           of
           hearts
           ,
           
           in
           one
           of
           them
           there
           is
           a
           present
           Venome
           ,
           which
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           Wounds
           but
           the
           skin
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           come
           at
           the
           Blood
           ,
           it
           brings
           present
           death
           :
           but
           in
           the
           other
           they
           carry
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           applying
           this
           ,
           they
           are
           freed
           from
           Death
           ,
           as
           experience
           Witnesseth
           :
           If
           they
           have
           no
           green
           Tobacco
           ,
           they
           use
           the
           dry
           ,
           or
           beaten
           into
           Powder
           .
           The
           
             Carybes
             Indians
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           
             Savina
             ,
          
           Were
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           made
           triall
           of
           this
           ,
           when
           in
           a
           Battle
           they
           were
           many
           Wounded
           and
           Killed
           .
           For
           when
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           ,
           to
           cured
           venomed
           Wounds
           with
           Sublimate
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           that
           they
           used
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           pressed
           
           forth
           of
           the
           leaves
           ,
           and
           this
           presently
           took
           away
           the
           pain
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           well
           ;
           tryal
           hath
           been
           often
           made
           of
           this
           in
           
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           leaves
           and
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           applyed
           with
           lint
           ,
           
           cures
           all
           hurts
           that
           befall
           bruit
           Beasts
           ;
           and
           kill
           the
           worms
           in
           foul
           Ulcers
           ,
           and
           all
           creeping
           Ulcers
           ,
           like
           as
           sublimate
           doth
           .
        
         
           Also
           this
           cures
           hard
           flesh
           ,
           growing
           upon
           the
           legs
           of
           Cattle
           ,
           
           and
           Pack-horses
           ,
           whose
           backs
           are
           galled
           with
           burdens
           and
           Pack-saddles
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           be
           more
           hurt
           ,
           though
           the
           wound
           or
           wounds
           encline
           to
           a
           Cancer
           ;
           only
           apply
           the
           leaves
           or
           juyce
           with
           lint
           ,
           or
           use
           the
           dried
           Herb.
           
           They
           will
           be
           so
           well
           cured
           without
           any
           other
           Medicament
           ,
           that
           you
           need
           not
           to
           forbear
           your
           Journey
           .
        
         
           Tobacco
           is
           an
           Antidote
           against
           Hellebore
           .
           
           The
           Hunters
           of
           
             Spain
          
           are
           wont
           to
           use
           Hellebore
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           present
           poyson
           to
           kill
           Deer
           ,
           and
           wild
           Beasts
           .
           The
           Catholick
           King
           to
           try
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           bad
           a
           Hunter
           to
           hurt
           a
           little
           Dog
           in
           the
           throat
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           Hellborne
           into
           the
           wound
           ,
           and
           
           by
           and
           by
           after
           ,
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           upon
           lint
           ,
           
           and
           so
           to
           bind
           all
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Dog
           received
           no
           harm
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           like
           happened
           last
           Winter
           at
           
             Antwerp
             ,
          
           
           where
           one
           gave
           to
           a
           Cat
           ,
           of
           a
           Matron
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           a
           Bolus
           mingled
           with
           venome
           ,
           because
           the
           Cat
           was
           to
           fierce
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Cat
           could
           stay
           no where
           ,
           but
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           tryed
           in
           vain
           to
           vomit
           up
           the
           poyson
           ;
           the
           Matron
           observing
           this
           ,
           found
           a
           way
           to
           open
           the
           Cats
           mouth
           ,
           and
           to
           thrust
           in
           a
           little
           Ball
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           made
           up
           with
           butter
           :
           The
           Cat
           presently
           after
           ,
           cast
           up
           the
           poyson
           and
           escaped
           death
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           much
           for
           Male
           Tobacco
           ;
           but
           the
           use
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           Female
           ,
           are
           almost
           the
           same
           as
           of
           the
           Male
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Male
           is
           wanting
           ,
           we
           used
           the
           Female
           (
           as
           I
           have
           directed
           you
           before
           for
           the
           Male
           )
           to
           cure
           by
           .
        
         
           
           Observe
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           leaves
           of
           the
           Female
           Tobacco
           are
           good
           in
           decoctions
           for
           Clysters
           :
           They
           are
           excellent
           against
           Dysenteries
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Balsam
           of
           it
           yeelded
           to
           no
           Medicament
           to
           cure
           a
           Cancer
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Brests
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           sort
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           which
           some
           call
           black
           ,
           others
           yellow
           Henbane
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           Tobacco
           in
           nature
           and
           qualities
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           do
           ill
           ,
           that
           foolishly
           use
           it
           for
           the
           true
           Tobacco
           .
           Yet
           it
           may
           serve
           to
           revulse
           hot
           humours
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           to
           resolve
           hot
           Impostumes
           ;
           also
           in
           a
           Cancer
           it
           may
           restrain
           the
           heat
           of
           black
           choler
           .
           
             Iohan.
             de
             vigo
             .
             capite
             de
             hernia
             ,
          
           useth
           Henbane
           to
           resolve
           humours
           .
           
             It
             is
             strange
          
           (
           saith
           
             Monardus
          
           lib.
           3.
           
             of
             simple
             Medicaments
             ,
             that
             are
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             new
             world
             )
             what
             notable
             vertues
             and
             faculties
             are
             daily
             discovered
             in
             Tobacco
             :
             For
             besides
             those
             related
             ,
             I
             can
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             relate
             as
             many
             were
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             heard
             others
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             I
             my self
             have
             observed
          
        
         
           The
           juyce
           pressed
           out
           of
           the
           fresh
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           and
           drank
           the
           quantity
           of
           two
           ounces
           ,
           vehemently
           purgeth
           water
           and
           flegme
           above
           and
           beneath
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           profitably
           given
           in
           Dropsies
           and
           the
           Falling-sickness
           .
        
         
         
           Also
           ,
           water
           is
           distilled
           from
           the
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           
           in
           a
           glass
           Limbeck
           ,
           which
           is
           afterwards
           rectified
           in
           the
           Sun
           .
           This
           is
           almost
           as
           good
           as
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           Plant
           ,
           chiefly
           for
           Wounds
           ,
           Tumours
           ,
           Kibes
           ,
           and
           for
           nails
           that
           fall
           off
           from
           the
           fingers
           of
           themselves
           ,
           if
           the
           water
           be
           but
           poured
           into
           the
           part
           affected
           ,
           or
           now
           and
           then
           a
           lint
           or
           cloath
           wet
           in
           it
           and
           applyed
           .
        
         
           
             Leo
             Suavius
          
           bids
           us
           gather
           the
           leaves
           in
           
             Iuly
             ,
          
           bruise
           them
           ,
           and
           distill
           them
           in
           a
           double
           Vessell
           with
           glass
           Instruments
           ,
           presently
           set
           it
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           a
           year
           .
        
         
           This
           water
           taken
           fasting
           ,
           the
           quantity
           of
           an
           ounce
           or
           an
           ounce
           and
           half
           ,
           is
           good
           for
           an
           Asthma
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           cold
           .
        
         
           The
           Oyl
           by
           infusion
           is
           thus
           made
           .
           Take
           the
           leaves
           torn
           or
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           
           boyl
           them
           in
           Oyl
           Olives
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           coloured
           ;
           press
           it
           forth
           rejecting
           the
           leaves
           :
           then
           infuse
           fresh
           leaves
           ,
           and
           expose
           them
           to
           the
           Sun
           in
           a
           Violglass
           ,
           or
           boyl
           them
           untill
           the
           juyce
           be
           consumed
           ;
           this
           is
           good
           against
           Scabs
           ,
           Wounds
           ,
           and
           Ulcers
           :
           It
           cures
           
           pains
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           foulness
           of
           the
           skin
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           
           Oyl
           may
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           Seeds
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           which
           drank
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           is
           excellent
           against
           venome
           and
           bites
           of
           Vipers
           .
        
         
           Distilled
           Oyl
           is
           made
           by
           descent
           (
           as
           the
           Chymists
           call
           it
           )
           is
           a
           Glass
           retort
           .
           
        
         
           Salt
           is
           made
           by
           the
           Art
           of
           Chymistry
           from
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           and
           both
           of
           these
           ,
           namely
           the
           Oyl
           distilled
           ,
           and
           the
           Salt
           far
           exceed
           the
           leaves
           or
           juyce
           ,
           the
           powder
           ,
           or
           distilled
           water
           ,
           to
           cure
           Diseases
           ;
           because
           the
           most
           thin
           and
           excellent
           essences
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           separated
           ,
           which
           are
           better
           then
           the
           terrestriall
           matter
           ;
           for
           these
           are
           the
           next
           and
           immediate
           seat
           and
           subject
           of
           the
           faculties
           themselves
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           despise
           or
           scornfully
           laugh
           at
           the
           name
           of
           Essence
           ;
           for
           
             Galen
          
           used
           it
           ,
           explaining
           the
           thing
           very
           fitly
           .
           For
           I
           understand
           nothing
           else
           then
           he
           doth
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             some
             Herbs
             are
             of
             a
             more
             thick
             ;
             thin
             ,
             or
             fiery
             nature
             and
             essence
             then
             others
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iacobus
             Gohorius
          
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           shews
           the
           way
           to
           make
           Salt
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           thus
           .
           
           Calcins
           Tobacco
           ,
           dissolve
           the
           Calx
           ,
           strain
           ,
           filtrat
           ,
           evaporate
           it
           ;
           there
           will
           be
           a
           Salt
           which
           will
           do
           no
           harm
           in
           a
           Caustick
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           Corrosive
           in
           dissolving
           malignant
           Ulcers
           ;
           wherefore
           this
           is
           the
           common
           way
           to
           extract
           Salt
           from
           all
           Vegetables
           .
           Burn
           the
           Herb
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           the
           place
           being
           swept
           clean
           with
           Brooms
           (
           some
           first
           set
           it
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           others
           dry
           it
           in
           the
           shade
           )
           let
           it
           burn
           untill
           it
           stick
           together
           in
           a
           lump
           :
           Or
           if
           you
           proceed
           further
           to
           burn
           it
           ,
           to
           burn
           it
           to
           ashes
           ,
           you
           shall
           have
           more
           Salt
           .
           Put
           the
           ashes
           into
           a
           glazed
           earthen
           Pot
           ,
           and
           pour
           fair
           water
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           seeth
           some
           hours
           at
           the
           fire
           ;
           pour
           it
           forth
           into
           another
           Vessell
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           dregs
           are
           setled
           ,
           strain
           it
           through
           a
           linnen
           cloath
           ;
           set
           the
           strained
           liquour
           at
           an
           easie
           fire
           with
           few
           Coles
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           may
           evaporate
           ,
           and
           the
           Salt
           remain
           in
           the
           bottom
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           way
           is
           more
           curious
           .
           Burn
           the
           dried
           Herb
           in
           an
           ●arthen
           Pot
           covered
           ,
           by
           a
           long
           and
           strong
           fire
           ,
           untill
           the
           ashes
           come
           to
           be
           pure
           white
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           a
           sign
           it
           is
           perfectly
           
           calcined
           :
           then
           let
           it
           boyl
           in
           Rain
           or
           distilled
           water
           in
           a
           Glass
           vessell
           ,
           in
           sifted
           ashes
           ;
           let
           it
           boyl
           untill
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           water
           be
           wasted
           ,
           then
           let
           it
           stand
           a
           while
           :
           Pour
           it
           into
           another
           Glass
           ,
           and
           putting
           in
           some
           new
           very
           fine
           Tongues
           to
           filter
           it
           ,
           the
           pure
           and
           salt
           water
           will
           be
           strained
           into
           the
           Receiver
           underneath
           it
           .
           What
           is
           filtrated
           ,
           must
           be
           evaporated
           at
           an
           easie
           fire
           ,
           in
           a
           Glass
           Vessell
           ,
           and
           the
           salt
           will
           remain
           at
           the
           bottom
           clear
           and
           pure
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           way
           is
           the
           most
           exact
           :
           
           Gather
           the
           Herb
           green
           ,
           and
           bruise
           it
           ,
           distill
           the
           water
           of
           it
           by
           a
           Limbeck
           ,
           calcine
           the
           faeces
           at
           a
           moderate
           fire
           ,
           the
           Vessell
           being
           stopt
           ,
           untill
           they
           come
           to
           ashes
           .
           Let
           the
           fire
           be
           gentle
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           consume
           the
           proper
           and
           radical
           moisture
           of
           the
           Plant
           ,
           for
           that
           will
           make
           it
           run
           to
           glass
           ;
           pour
           the
           water
           upon
           the
           earth
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           thirstily
           devoure
           it
           :
           Digest
           it
           in
           Horse
           dung
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Bath
           some
           daies
           .
           Pour
           it
           out
           as
           before
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           mingled
           with
           the
           faeces
           ,
           then
           filtrat
           it
           ,
           lastly
           evaporate
           what
           is
           filtrated
           .
           These
           are
           the
           various
           waies
           
           to
           make
           artificial
           Salt
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           Vegetables
           that
           are
           prepared
           by
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           them
           may
           be
           wonderfull
           in
           curing
           those
           that
           are
           dainty
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           abhorre
           all
           Medicaments
           ,
           putting
           that
           Salt
           in
           their
           Broth
           ,
           or
           Salt-seller
           to
           season
           their
           meat
           .
        
         
           
           To
           this
           may
           be
           referred
           what
           the
           famous
           Physician
           and
           Philosopher
           of
           his
           age
           
             Liona●dus
             Fioravantus
          
           hath
           written
           in
           his
           Physicall
           Observations
           .
           
             I
             took
          
           (
           sath
           he
           )
           
             Tobacco
             ,
             with
             Seed
             and
             Root
             ,
             and
             I
             stamped
             them
             all
             ;
             the
             leaves
             weighed
             LIV
             ounces
             ,
             I
             hid
             them
             in
             Horse
             dung
             to
             ferment
             thirty
             daies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             I
             put
             some
             salt
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             six
             ounces
             of
          
           aqua
           vitae
           ;
           
             then
             I
             distilled
             them
             in
          
           B●l●eo
           M●riae
           ,
           
             untill
             all
             the
             moisture
             were
             drawn
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             keep
             the
             better
             ;
             I
             added
             so
             much
             Oyl
             of
             Brimestone
             as
             might
             make
             it
             taste
             sharp
             .
             I
             used
             this
             composition
             in
             many
             things
             .
             In
             all
             Feavers
             ,
             a
             spoonfull
             drank
             cured
             them
             :
             Wounded
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             drank
             it
             ,
             or
             annointed
             their
             wounds
             with
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             cured
             to
             admiration
             .
          
        
         
         
           Oytments
           are
           made
           of
           Tobacco
           divers
           waies
           ,
           though
           the
           Herb
           used
           by
           it self
           is
           far
           more
           effectuall
           .
        
         
           Take
           the
           fairest
           ,
           greatest
           ,
           greenest
           most
           rosiny
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           
           freed
           from
           all
           filth
           and
           dust
           diligently
           ,
           that
           are
           no
           waies
           wet
           with
           Rain
           or
           Dew
           ,
           one
           pound
           ;
           bruise
           them
           with
           a
           Pestle
           in
           a
           Morter
           of
           Marble
           ,
           or
           of
           Wood
           ;
           half
           a
           pound
           of
           Hogs-grease
           prepared
           ,
           that
           is
           purged
           from
           all
           its
           skins
           ▪
           and
           melted
           in
           a
           brazen
           Vessell
           :
           to
           this
           must
           be
           added
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           the
           thick
           substance
           bruised
           :
           Let
           them
           boyl
           together
           upon
           a
           Trevot
           in
           a
           brazen
           Pot
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           small
           gentle
           fire
           ,
           namely
           live
           Coles
           being
           put
           under
           the
           Trevot
           ,
           or
           else
           in
           Balneo
           ,
           untill
           you
           see
           the
           watryness
           of
           the
           juyce
           to
           be
           vanished
           and
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           unguent
           brought
           to
           a
           Consistence
           .
           
           Or
           an
           unguent
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           manifold
           infusion
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           in
           Oyl
           of
           Roses
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           times
           renewing
           the
           leaves
           in
           Balneo
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           press
           it
           out
           ,
           adding
           so
           much
           of
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           same
           Herb
           ,
           and
           wax
           what
           may
           suffice
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           ●nguent
           
           according
           to
           art
           .
           Or
           thus
           ,
        
         
           
           Take
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           one
           pound
           ,
           common
           Oyl
           ,
           new
           Wax
           ,
           Rosin
           of
           the
           Pine-Tree
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           ounces
           ;
           Oyl
           of
           St
           Johns
           Wort
           ,
           one
           ounce
           :
           Let
           them
           boyl
           at
           a
           gentle
           fire
           for
           three
           hours
           ;
           strain
           it
           ,
           and
           adde
           to
           it
           two
           ounces
           of
           Turpentine
           .
           Boyl
           them
           to
           the
           consistence
           of
           an
           unguent
           .
           It
           is
           good
           for
           old
           Ulcers
           of
           the
           Pox
           ,
           Scrophulas
           ,
           Ulcers
           or
           Spots
           contracted
           by
           the
           fire
           in
           Winter
           .
           Kibes
           ,
           chaps
           of
           the
           hands
           ;
           especially
           if
           you
           rub
           the
           part
           affected
           first
           with
           the
           green
           Herb
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           hot
           salt
           water
           .
           and
           after
           anoint
           it
           with
           the
           said
           unguent
           .
        
         
           
           Take
           Pitch
           ,
           Rosin
           ,
           new
           Wax
           ,
           Turpentine
           ,
           of
           each
           three
           ounces
           .
           Let
           them
           melt
           and
           boyl
           together
           in
           a
           brass
           Vessell
           with
           live
           Coles
           under
           it
           ;
           when
           all
           are
           melted
           and
           boyl'd
           ,
           then
           adde
           of
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           and
           bruised
           substance
           ,
           one
           pound
           ;
           let
           all
           boyl
           together
           five
           or
           six
           hours
           at
           an
           easy
           fire
           ,
           upon
           a
           Tripod
           in
           a
           double
           Vessell
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           Kettle
           full
           of
           boyling
           water
           :
           move
           them
           constantly
           ,
           untill
           all
           the
           watryness
           be
           consumed
           ,
           and
           
           the
           rest
           be
           thickned
           to
           an
           unguent
           ;
           then
           press
           them
           out
           through
           a
           thick
           hempen
           cloath
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           again
           into
           the
           brass
           Skillet
           ,
           adding
           half
           an
           ounce
           of
           Venice-Turpentine
           yet
           let
           them
           not
           boyl
           ,
           but
           stirre
           them
           carefully
           ,
           then
           let
           them
           cool
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           for
           use
           .
        
         
           Take
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           bruised
           ,
           
           one
           pound
           ;
           Yellow
           Wax
           ,
           Turpentine
           ,
           Oyl
           Olives
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           white
           Rosin
           ,
           of
           each
           three
           ounces
           :
           Let
           them
           boyl
           together
           two
           hours
           in
           a
           new
           Pipkin
           ,
           to
           the
           consistence
           of
           an
           unguent
           ,
           then
           use
           it
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           spread
           on
           leather
           or
           linnin
           .
        
         
           Some
           there
           are
           that
           in
           both
           descriptions
           do
           not
           adde
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           with
           the
           thick
           substance
           ,
           but
           they
           only
           strain
           it
           ,
           and
           crush
           it
           through
           a
           thick
           cloath
           ;
           and
           they
           reserve
           the
           juyce
           alone
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           the
           best
           way
           .
           But
           the
           first
           unguent
           is
           farmore
           effectual
           for
           Wounds
           ,
           cancerous
           Ulcers
           ,
           Tetters
           ,
           Itch
           ,
           Knots
           upon
           the
           face
           ;
           because
           it
           hath
           a
           greater
           force
           to
           resolve
           and
           cleanse
           away
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           property
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           hindered
           by
           other
           
           things
           that
           are
           joyned
           with
           it
           .
           The
           latter
           is
           better
           to
           heal
           wounds
           ,
           and
           repair
           flesh
           ;
           to
           resolve
           Impostumes
           ,
           to
           ease
           paines
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Operations
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           seems
           needless
           to
           
             Iacobus
             Gohorius
             ,
          
           to
           edde
           new
           Wax
           ,
           Rosin
           ,
           common
           Oyl
           ,
           Turpentine
           ;
           because
           one
           of
           these
           is
           sufficient
           for
           the
           clamminess
           of
           Tobacco
           .
           For
           such
           an
           heap
           of
           Simples
           that
           are
           in
           that
           Oyntment
           ,
           make
           the
           Oyntment
           only
           fit
           for
           Wounds
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           is
           good
           for
           cancerous
           Ulcers
           ,
           Itch
           ,
           Imposthumes
           ,
           Tetters
           ,
           and
           other
           Maladies
           .
           It
           is
           no
           reason
           also
           ,
           so
           to
           waste
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           that
           nothing
           should
           remain
           besides
           the
           bruised
           substance
           ,
           and
           strange
           Ingredients
           .
        
         
           
           It
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           set
           down
           an
           unguent
           to
           cure
           wounds
           made
           with
           Gun-shot
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           all
           other
           purposes
           ;
           the
           proper
           making
           whereof
           is
           taught
           by
           
             Iosephus
             Quercetanus
             .
          
           Take
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           one
           pound
           ,
           Turpentine
           five
           ounces
           ;
           compound
           Oyl
           of
           St
           Johns
           Wort
           ,
           eight
           ounces
           ;
           the
           best
           white
           Wine
           ,
           
           half
           a
           pound
           ;
           let
           these
           digest
           for
           eight
           daies
           :
           afterwards
           ,
           boyl
           them
           untill
           the
           Wine
           be
           consumed
           ,
           then
           adde
           
             Colophonia
             ,
          
           Wax
           ,
           of
           each
           three
           ounces
           ;
           Mummie
           ,
           Amber
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           drams
           ;
           melt
           them
           again
           at
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           unguent
           according
           to
           Art
           .
        
         
           
             Iacobus
             Weckerus
          
           teacheth
           to
           make
           an
           unguent
           against
           the
           Scabs
           ,
           
           thus
           :
           Take
           the
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           one
           ounce
           and
           half
           ;
           powdred
           Brimestone
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           of
           each
           one
           ounce
           ;
           Oyl
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           Oranges
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           ounces
           ;
           Oyl
           of
           Wax
           ,
           Goats
           suet
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           ounces
           ;
           make
           an
           unquent
           according
           to
           art
           .
        
         
           
             Iacobus
             Weckerus
          
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             he
             received
             another
             unguent
             from
             a
             Frenchman
             to
             cure
             wounds
             .
          
           
           Take
           juyce
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           one
           pound
           ;
           new
           Wax
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           Rosin
           ,
           common
           Oyl
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           ounces
           ;
           boyl
           all
           together
           untill
           the
           juyce
           be
           consumed
           ,
           then
           adde
           Venice
           Turpentine
           ,
           three
           ounces
           ;
           strain
           all
           through
           a
           linnen
           cloath
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           in
           a
           Box
           .
           This
           cures
           Wounds
           and
           Ulcers
           certainly
           .
           Adde
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           a
           most
           fragrant
           
           Balsam
           is
           compounded
           of
           Tobacco
           ;
           Take
           as
           many
           leaves
           of
           Tobacco
           as
           you
           please
           ,
           bruise
           them
           in
           a
           Mortar
           ,
           and
           press
           forth
           the
           juyce
           ;
           cast
           away
           the
           gross
           body
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           juyce
           with
           an
           equall
           part
           of
           Oyl
           of
           Olives
           in
           a
           glass
           Viol
           in
           the
           Sun
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           stop
           the
           glass
           close
           with
           Gums
           and
           Wax
           ,
           and
           fasten
           it
           with
           a
           sound
           skin
           of
           leather
           :
           Or
           if
           you
           like
           it
           best
           ,
           set
           it
           in
           a
           Kettle
           full
           of
           boyling
           water
           ,
           or
           in
           Balneo
           ,
           or
           hide
           it
           in
           Horse
           dung
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           there
           full
           forty
           daies
           ,
           renewing
           the
           dung
           sometimes
           ;
           when
           the
           forty
           daies
           are
           ended
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           a
           Balsam
           in
           the
           Glass
           ,
           no
           less
           effectual
           for
           all
           Causes
           ,
           then
           the
           Quintessence
           of
           Tobacco
           it self
           .
        
         
           
           
             Quercetanus
          
           describes
           another
           kind
           of
           Balsam
           for
           Wounds
           made
           by
           Gun-shot
           ,
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           Take
           the
           glewy
           substance
           of
           Tobacco
           and
           Comfry
           ,
           of
           each
           four
           ounces
           ;
           Oyl
           Turpentine
           ,
           one
           pound
           ;
           Flowers
           of
           S●
           Johns
           Wort
           ,
           and
           Mallou's
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           handfuls
           ;
           Elm-tree
           ,
           Aples
           ,
           three
           ounces
           ;
           of
           the
           poplar
           buds
           ,
           four
           ounces
           ;
           Spirit
           of
           Wine
           ,
           one
           pound
           and
           half
           :
           Digest
           them
           in
           Horse-dung
           ,
           
           or
           leave
           them
           in
           a
           hot
           stove
           ,
           in
           a
           glass
           Vessell
           ,
           well
           stopt
           for
           a
           whole
           moneth
           ;
           then
           press
           them
           ,
           and
           strain
           them
           forth
           :
           Adde
           Frankincense
           ,
           Mastich
           ,
           Myrrhe
           ,
           of
           each
           two
           ounces
           ;
           Dragons
           Blood
           ,
           half
           an
           ounce
           ;
           Mummie
           six
           ounces
           ,
           Terpentine
           half
           a
           pound
           ,
           Benivio
           one
           ounce
           .
           Circulate
           them
           together
           in
           a
           Pellicane
           for
           eight
           daies
           ,
           then
           distill
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Wine
           ,
           at
           a
           moderate
           fire
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           remain
           in
           the
           bottom
           a
           most
           precious
           Balsam
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           These
           Books
           following
           are
           Printed
           and
           Sould
           by
           
             Simon
             Miller
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Starre
           in
           
             St
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           
             Small
             Folio
             .
          
           
             DOctor
             
               Lightfoot
            
             his
             Harmony
             on
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             will
             shortly
             be
             re-printed
             with
             large
             Additions
             .
          
           
             The
             Civill
             Warres
             of
             
               Spain
            
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Charles
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             and
             King
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             wherein
             our
             late
             unhappy
             differences
             are
             paralleled
             in
             many
             particulars
             .
          
           
           
             A
             general
             History
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             from
             the
             year
             767.
             to
             the
             death
             of
             King
             
               Iames
               ,
            
             containing
             the
             principal
             Revolutions
             and
             Transactions
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             with
             Political
             Observations
             ,
             and
             reflections
             upon
             the
             same
             :
             by
             
               David
               Hume
            
             of
             
               Gods-croft
               .
            
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             this
             Iron
             Age
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Paul
               Baine
            
             on
             the
             
               Ephesians
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             
               Arragon
               ,
            
             a
             Play
             :
             In
             
               fol.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             In
             Quarto
             large
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Barklay
            
             his
             
               Argenis
               ,
            
             Translated
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               le
               Grise
            
             Knight
             ,
             by
             his
             Late
             Majesties
             speciall
             Command
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quarto
             Small
             .
          
           
             
               Abraham's
            
             Faith
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             Old
             Religion
             ,
             proving
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             to
             be
             the
             only
             true
             Faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             :
             By
             
               Iohn
               Nicholson
            
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             Mortality
             :
             By
             
               George
               Stroad
               .
            
          
           
             Three
             Treatises
             :
             1.
             
             The
             Conversion
             of
             
               Nineveh
            
             touching
             
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
             .
             2.
             
             Gods
             Trumpet
             sounding
             to
             Repentance
             .
             3.
             
             Sovereign
             preservative
             against
             distrustfull
             Thoughts
             and
             Cares
             :
             By
             
               Will
               .
               Attosall
            
             Minister
             of
             Gods
             Word
             at
             
               Isfield
            
             in
             
               Sussex
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ay●sworth
            
             on
             the
             
               Canticles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Paul
               Baine
               ,
            
             his
             
               Diocesans
            
             Trial.
             
          
           
             
               Gralle
            
             against
             
               Appolonius
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Civil
             Policy
             ,
             being
             a
             clear
             Decision
             of
             43
             Queries
             ,
             concerning
             prerogative
             ,
             right
             and
             priviledge
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             supream
             Prince
             and
             People
             :
             By
             
               Samuel
               Rutherford
            
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             of
             St
             
               Andrews
            
             in
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             Politick
             and
             Military
             Observations
             of
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Government
             ,
             containing
             the
             Birth
             ,
             Encrease
             ,
             Decay
             of
             Monarchies
             ,
             the
             carriage
             of
             Princet
             and
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Pinchin
            
             his
             Meritorious
             price
             of
             mans
             Redemption
             ,
             cleared
             .
          
           
             Astrology
             Theologized
             ,
             shewing
             what
             nature
             and
             influence
             the
             Starres
             and
             Planets
             have
             over
             men
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             same
             may
             be
             diverted
             and
             avoided
             .
          
           
           
             
               Wells
            
             his
             Souls
             Progress
             .
             4o
             .
          
           
             Christ
             Tempted
             ,
             the
             Devils
             Conquered
             ;
             Being
             a
             plain
             Exposition
             on
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             St
             
               Mathews
            
             Gospel
             :
             By
             
               Iohn
               Gumbledon
            
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             In
             4o
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             Society
             .
          
           
             Dr
             
               Stoughto●s
            
             13
             choice
             Sermons
             ,
             with
             his
             Body
             of
             Divinity
             :
             In
             4o
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             dissenting
             Brethren
             concerning
             the
             PresbyterianGovernment
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             :
             In
             4o
             .
          
           
             
               Camdens
            
             Remains
             .
          
           
             The
             Harmonious
             Consent
             and
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Protestant
             Reformed
             Churches
             in
             Christendome
             :
             In
             4o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Large
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
               Florus
               Anglicus
               ,
            
             with
             the
             Lively
             Effigies
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             since
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             cut
             in
             Brass
             .
          
           
             The
             Reconciler
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             wherein
             above
             two
             thousand
             seeming
             Contradictions
             are
             fully
             and
             plainly
             Reconciled
             .
          
           
             Evidences
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             containing
             infallible
             Signs
             and
             real
             Demonstrations
             for
             
             assurance
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             published
             by
             
               Edm.
               Calamy
            
             Minister
             of
             
               Aldermanbury
               ,
               Lond.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Life
             and
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               Charles
            
             from
             his
             Birth
             to
             his
             Death
             ,
             By
             
               Lambert
               Wood
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Night-Search
             ,
             the
             second
             part
             :
             By
             
               H.
               Mill
               .
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             A
             view
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             ,
             with
             their
             Rites
             ,
             Customes
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Small
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
               Ed.
               Waterhouse
            
             
               Esq
            
             His
             Discourse
             of
             Piety
             and
             Charity
             .
          
           
             
               Panacea
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Universall
             Medicine
             ;
             being
             a
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Admirable
             Nature
             and
             Virtues
             of
             Tobacco
             :
             By
             Dr
             
               Everard
            
             and
             Others
             .
          
           
             A
             view
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             very
             usefull
             in
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Pet
               du
               Moulin
               ,
            
             his
             Antidote
             against
             Popery
             ;
             published
             on
             purpose
             to
             prevent
             the
             Delusions
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             Jesuites
             who
             are
             now
             very
             busie
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Herberts
            
             Devotions
             ,
             or
             a
             Companion
             for
             a
             Christian
             ,
             containing
             Meditations
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             usefull
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
          
           
           
             
               Ovid
               de
               Ponto
               ,
            
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             Loves
             of
             
               Clivio
            
             and
             
               Lozio
            
             a
             Romance
             .
          
           
             Mr
             
               Knowles
               ,
            
             his
             Rudiment
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             A
             Book
             of
             Scheams
             or
             Figures
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             ready
             set
             for
             every
             four
             Minutes
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             very
             usefull
             for
             all
             Astrologers
             .
          
           
             
               Florus
               Anglicus
               ,
            
             or
             an
             exact
             History
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               William
            
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Late
             King
             .
          
           
             
               Lingua
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Combate
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             Senses
             for
             superioritie
             :
             a
             serious
             Comedy
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             Touchstone
             ;
             being
             a
             clear
             discovery
             how
             a
             man
             may
             certainly
             know
             whether
             he
             be
             truly
             taught
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             Poor
             mans
             Physician
             and
             Chyrurgion
             .
          
           
             Physicall
             Rarities
             ,
             containing
             the
             most
             choice
             Receipts
             in
             Physick
             and
             Chyrurgery
             ,
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             all
             Diseases
             Incident
             to
             mans
             body
             :
             By
             
               R.
               Williams
               .
            
             To
             which
             is
             added
             the
             Physical
             Mathematicks
             :
             By
             
               Hermes
               ,
               Tres.
               Maggistus
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Idol
             of
             Clowns
             ,
             or
             the
             Relation
             of
             
               Wat
               Tiler's
            
             Rebellion
             ▪
          
           
           
             The
             Christian
             Moderator
             ,
             in
             3
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Golden-fleece
             ,
             or
             a
             Discourse
             of
             the
             cloathing
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
           
             Dr
             
               Sibbs
            
             his
             Divine
             Meditations
             .
          
           
             
               Vigerius
               Preceptes
            
             of
             
               Idiolismes
               .
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             
               Grotij
               Poemata
               .
            
             8o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Duodecim
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             
               Smith's
            
             Practice
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             The
             Grammar
             Warre
             .
          
           
             Possellius
             Apothegmes
             .
          
           
             Fasciculus
             Florum
             .
          
           
             
               Crashaw's
            
             Visions
             .
          
           
             The
             Juniper
             Lecture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Helvicus
             Colloquies
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Souldier
             ,
             his
             Combate
             with
             the
             three
             arch-enemies
             of
             mankind
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hensius
             de
             Crepundiis
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             
               Russia
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Govern
             ▪
             of
             the
             Emperour
             of
             
               Muscovia
               ,
            
             with
             the
             manner
             and
             fashions
             of
             the
             people
             of
             that
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             
               Drexeliu's
            
             School
             of
             Patience
             .
          
           
             
               Drexelius
            
             his
             right
             
             Intention
             of
             every
             ones
             Action
             .
             12o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Viginti
             Quat
             .
          
           
             The
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               Richard
               Baker's
            
             Med.
             and
             Prayers
             for
             every
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             .
             24o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Playes
             .
          
           
             The
             Ball
             .
          
           
             Chawbut
             .
          
           
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             Obstinate
             Lady
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A38822e-1270
           
             l.
             
             Hist.
             11.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             
               Pares
               prafat.
               in
               Chirnrg
               .
            
          
           
             See
             Petr.
             Martyr
             ,
             Dec.
             1.
             
             ●
             9.
             
             Of
             the
             new
             world
             .
          
           
             Tobacco
             ,
             an
             Antidote
             to
             poyson
             .
          
           
             Against
             Helebore
             .
          
           
             A
             History
             .
          
           
             It
             staies
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             .
          
           
             
               See
               Strabo
               lib.
            
             15.
             
             &
             
               Cael.
               Rhodigin
               .
               li●
               .
            
             24.
             
               c.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Laert.
            
             1.9
             
               de
               vit
               &
               morib
               .
               Philos.
            
          
           
             
               Valleriol
               .
            
             lib.
             2.
             
               l●cor
               .
               commuu
               .
            
             Cae●ius
             
               l.
            
             24.
             
               cap.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Ferror
            
             l.
             9
             .
             
               Meth.
               
            
          
           
             Whether
             the
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             can
             nourish
             .
          
           
             Another
             question
             .
          
           
             
               Arg.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             
               N●t
            
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             The
             esteem
             of
             Tobacco
             amongst
             the
             
               Barba●i●●●
               .
            
          
           
             It
             takes
             away
             weariness
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Scythians
            
             will
             be
             strangly
             drunk
             with
             smoke
             .
             
               Max.
               T●riSerm
               .
            
             11.
             ●lso
             the
             
               Thracians
               ,
            
             See
             
               Pon●ponius
               ,
               Mela
            
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Solinus
            
             ▪
             c.
             5.
             
             The
             
               Babilonians
               ,
               Herodotus
            
             l.
             1.
             near
             the
             end
             .
             The
             
               Indian
            
             Priests
             .
          
           
             The
             wonderfull
             craft
             of
             the
             devil
             amongst
             the
             
               Indians
               .
            
          
           
             The
             custome
             of
             the
             
               Indian
            
             Physicians
             
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Metellus
               .
            
             It
             prepares
             a
             Ca●a●re
             in
             a
             cold
             matter
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             memory
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             History
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             smoke
             of
             Tobacco
             is
             very
             hurtful
             for
             young
             mens
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Especially
             for
             the
             Cholerick
             
          
           
             It
             will
             cause
             vomit
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             stomack
             .
          
           
             It
             alters
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             L.
             2.
             
               de
               siguis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lib
               de
               cau
               .
               sis
               Morbor
               .
            
          
           
             What
             is
             
               Tabes
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
               de
               Medic
               fimp.
               facul
               .
            
          
           
             Forgetting
             God
             for
             smoak
             .
          
           
             Commendation
             of
             health
             .
          
           
             
               lib.
            
             1
             ▪
             
               ep.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             preserve
             health
             .
          
           
             
               Cic.
            
             lib
             2.
             
               de
               Sence
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               Philoeb
               .
               de
               summ●
               bon●
               .
            
          
           
             
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Elig
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pl●t
               lib.
               de
               ●uend
               .
               val
               .
            
          
           
             
               Horat.
            
             1.
             
               ●p
               .
            
             12.
             
          
           
             
               lib.
            
             27.
             
               c.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             39.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             32.
             
          
           
             I●enal
             .
             Sat.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             What
             Pipes
             the
             barbarous
             People
             use
             .
          
           
             An
             Objection
             .
          
           
             The
             negative
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             affirmative
             part
             .
          
           
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             opposite
             argument
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               question
               whether
               the
               smoke
               if
               Tobacco
               swallowed
               into
               the
               stomach
               can
               bring
               forth
               sufluous
               moisture
               of
               the
               Brain
               .
            
             
               The
               affirmative
               part
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             negative
             part
             .
          
           
             How
             purging
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             
               Aristotles
            
             reason
             confu●ed
             .
          
           
             The
             question
             decided
             .
          
           
             Another
             question
             whether
             the
             Brain
             can
             be
             dried
             ,
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             remaining
             in
             medioerity
             .
             The
             negative
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             contrary
             part
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             argument
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Custome
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             
               Avicen
               .
            
             6.
             4.
             
               tr
               .
            
             i.
             c.1
             .
          
           
             
               Caliu●
            
             l.
             11
             .
             c.13
             .
          
           
             
               Plini
               .
            
             ●
             .
             25
             .
             c.
             2
             .
          
           
             Martiall
             ,
             .
             
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Heurn
               .
               in
               meth.
               ad
               prax
               .
            
             l.
             3
             .
             c.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A38822e-7910
           
             The
             kind
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             the
             Ma●e
             .
          
           
             The
             branches
             .
          
           
             The
             Root
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             the
             Female
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             Tobacco
             called
             commonly
             black
             or
             yellow
             ,
             Henbane
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Lote
             Tree
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             ●sowing
             it
             .
          
           
             Transplant●tion
             .
          
           
             The
             name
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadours
             Plant.
             
          
           
             The
             prior
             Plant.
             
          
           
             Petum
             .
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             Picielt
             ,
             the
             Herb
             of
             the
             holy
             Cross
             .
          
           
             Whence
             it
             is
             called
             Nicotiana
             .
          
           
             Female
             Petum
             .
          
           
             The
             temperament
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             Male
             and
             Female
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             and
             effects
             .
          
           
             It
             takes
             away
             weariness
             .
          
           
             The
             juyce
             of
             Tobacco
             makes
             one
             drunk
             
          
           
             A
             fume
             from
             the
             dried
             leaves
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             To
             stay
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             .
          
           
             A
             History
             for
             the
             Dropsy
             .
          
           
             For
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Head
             .
          
           
             Catarers
             .
          
           
             Head-ach
             .
          
           
             Dimnes●
             .
          
           
             Deafness
             .
          
           
             Ozena
             .
          
           
             Redness
             of
             the
             face
             .
          
           
             Tooth-ach
             .
          
           
             The
             Ulcers
             and
             fores
             of
             the
             Gums
             
          
           
             Swelling
             of
             the
             Throat
             from
             Rheum●
             
          
           
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Thorax
             .
             Short
             Wind.
             
          
           
             An
             old
             Cough
             .
          
           
             Use
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             Stomach
             pain
             .
          
           
             Crudities
             .
          
           
             Surfeit
             .
          
           
             Swounding
             .
          
           
             The
             Colick
             .
          
           
             The
             Iliac
             .
          
           
             The
             Liver
             .
          
           
             The
             Spleen
             .
          
           
             The
             Dropsie
             .
          
           
             Worms
             .
          
           
             ●mrods
             .
          
           
             The
             Womb
             .
          
           
             Suffoca●●-●
             on
             of
             the
             Matrix
             .
          
           
             Sciatica
             .
          
           
             Tumours
             ,
             Impostumes
             ,
             Kibes
             .
          
           
             For
             Burns
             .
          
           
             Old
             Wounds
             ,
             Scabs
             ,
             malignant
             and
             cancerous
             Ulcers
             ,
             Tetters
             ,
             Scrophulus
             .
          
           
             Green
             Wounds
             .
          
           
             F●ux
             of
             Blood
             .
          
           
             Sordid
             Ulcer
             of
             the
             Pox
             .
          
           
             Old
             Ulcers
             .
          
           
             A
             speck
             on
             the
             Face
             ,
             Ulcerated
             
          
           
             For
             Scrophulas
             
          
           
             For
             the
             stinging
             of
             Nettl●s
             .
          
           
             Warts
             .
          
           
             Corns
             .
          
           
             A
             Plag●
             ▪
             Carbuncle
             .
          
           
             Venomous
             stings
             and
             bites
             of
             mad
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Poysoned
             Weapons
             .
          
           
             Against
             Poyson
             .
          
           
             For
             Cattel
             .
          
           
             Hurts
             of
             Horses
             or
             other
             Beasts
             by
             galling
             .
          
           
             Against
             Hellebore
             
          
           
             An
             Experiment
             of
             a
             Dog
             poysoned
             .
          
           
             An
             Experiment
             for
             Venome
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             Female
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             To
             cure
             Breasts
             with
             Cancers
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             The
             forces
             of
             the
             juyce
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             The
             distilled
             water
             ,
          
           
             Oyl
             by
             Infusion
             .
          
           
             Oyl
             of
             the
             Seeds
             .
          
           
             Oyl
             distilled
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             make
             Salt
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             way
             .
          
           
             Another
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             way
             .
          
           
             Compound
             water
             .
          
           
             Oyntment
             of
             Tobacco
             
          
           
             Otherwise
             
          
           
             Otherwise
             
          
           
             Otherwise
             
          
           
             Otherwise
             
          
           
             Another
             against
             Wounds
             with
             Gun-shot
             .
          
           
             Another
             for
             the
             Scabs
             .
             Another
             for
             Wounds
             .
          
           
             Balsam
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             Another
             for
             wounds
             of
             Gun-shot
             .